and_o god_n great_a goodness_n to_o he_o in_o raise_v he_o upon_o his_o prayer_n to_o he_o so_o speedy_o out_o of_o so_o sad_a a_o condition_n he_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o walk_v all_o his_o day_n as_o become_v a_o true_a penitent_n soft_o that_o be_v pensively_z and_o mournful_o as_o to_o his_o bewail_v the_o sin_n wherewith_o he_o have_v displease_v god_n or_o soft_o that_o be_v wary_o and_o circumspect_o as_o to_o his_o care_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o every_o thing_n whereby_o he_o may_v offend_v and_o displease_v he_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v neither_o indeed_o can_v i_o see_v how_o this_o last_o clause_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o translation_n can_v be_v any_o other_o way_n probable_o understand_v ver._n 16._o o_o lord_n by_o these_o thing_n man_n live_v etc._n etc._n this_o verse_n be_v several_a way_n translate_v by_o interpreter_n but_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n the_o meaning_n be_v clear_o this_o o_o lord_n by_o thy_o favour_n and_o promise_n by_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o command_n and_o by_o thy_o providence_n accomplish_v what_o thou_o have_v speak_v be_v the_o life_n of_o man_n continue_v to_o they_o or_o prolong_v as_o thou_o please_v yea_o even_o to_o those_o that_o be_v at_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o grave_a or_o that_o haply_o have_v before_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v against_o they_o for_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n he_o have_v both_o speak_v unto_o i_o and_o himself_o have_v do_v it_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 8.3_o and_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o life_n of_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v and_o by_o these_o thing_n do_v my_o soul_n still_o continue_v within_o i_o cheerful_o and_o comfortable_o enliven_a my_o body_n so_o will_v thou_o recover_v i_o and_o make_v i_o to_o live_v that_o be_v and_o so_o by_o thy_o will_n it_o be_v that_o i_o be_o recover_v and_o do_v live_v or_o so_o thou_o will_v perfect_v the_o work_n of_o my_o recovery_n which_o thou_o have_v begin_v and_o make_v i_o to_o live_v that_o remainder_n of_o year_n thou_o have_v appoint_v for_o i_o ver._n 17._o behold_v for_o peace_n i_o have_v great_a bitterness_n etc._n etc._n or_o on_o my_o peace_n come_v great_a bitterness_n that_o be_v when_o i_o be_v healthful_a and_o well_o and_o have_v not_o the_o least_o fear_n of_o any_o distemper_n of_o sickness_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o i_o yea_o when_o by_o god_n miraculous_a destroy_v the_o assyrian_a army_n both_o myself_o and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o settle_a peace_n and_o thereupon_o i_o begin_v to_o promise_v myself_o that_o i_o shall_v now_o live_v the_o remainder_n of_o my_o day_n in_o prosperity_n and_o peace_n on_o a_o sudden_a i_o be_v surprise_v with_o this_o bitter_a affliction_n but_o thou_o have_v in_o love_n to_o my_o soul_n deliver_v it_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o corruption_n that_o be_v out_o of_o thy_o fatherly_a love_n to_o i_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 3.2_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o recover_v i_o even_o from_o the_o very_a grave_n for_o thou_o have_v cast_v all_o my_o sin_n behind_o thy_o back_n to_o wit_n as_o thing_n loathsome_a to_o thou_o which_o yet_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o forget_v and_o forgive_v so_o as_o never_o to_o charge_v they_o upon_o i_o and_o hezekiah_n that_o have_v before_o allege_v that_o he_o have_v walk_v before_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n ver_fw-la 3._o do_v yet_o withal_o acknowledge_v here_o that_o his_o sin_n have_v be_v many_o and_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n have_v visit_v he_o with_o his_o late_a dangerous_a sickness_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o rejoice_v in_o his_o recovery_n as_o in_o god_n love_n and_o pardon_v mercy_n which_o be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o life_n to_o he_o ver._n 18._o for_o the_o grave_n can_v praise_v thou_o death_n can_v celebrate_v thou_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 6.5_o and_o 30.9_o and_o 115.17_o hereby_o hezekiah_n intend_v to_o intimate_v that_o he_o know_v that_o god_n end_n in_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o former_a health_n be_v that_o here_o in_o this_o world_n he_o may_v set_v forth_o his_o praise_n and_o that_o this_o therefore_o he_o will_v certain_o do_v yea_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o chief_o rejoice_v in_o his_o recovery_n ver._n 19_o the_o live_n the_o live_n he_o shall_v praise_v thou_o as_o i_o do_v this_o day_n etc._n etc._n the_o repetition_n of_o this_o word_n the_o live_n the_o live_n be_v very_o emphatical_a and_o among_o other_o thing_n do_v clear_o discover_v how_o full_a of_o joy_n his_o heart_n be_v upon_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o that_o by_o his_o recovery_n he_o shall_v have_v so_o fair_a a_o season_n afford_v he_o to_o speak_v good_a of_o god_n name_n the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n shall_v make_v know_v thy_o truth_n that_o be_v thy_o faithfulness_n in_o perform_v thy_o promise_n as_o thou_o have_v now_o do_v unto_o i_o they_o shall_v teach_v their_o child_n what_o great_a thing_n thou_o have_v do_v and_o how_o they_o ought_v upon_o such_o occasion_n to_o extol_v thy_o name_n and_o so_o thy_o praise_n shall_v be_v continue_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n yea_o these_o word_n may_v seem_v probable_o to_o imply_v that_o hezekiah_n have_v it_o now_o in_o his_o thought_n that_o by_o god_n gracious_a lengthen_v out_o of_o his_o day_n he_o may_v come_v to_o have_v a_o son_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o throne_n who_o he_o may_v instruct_v to_o live_v to_o god_n praise_n and_o glory_n ver._n 20._o the_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o save_v i_o therefore_o we_o will_v sing_v my_o song_n to_o the_o string_a instrument_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o will_v do_v it_o with_o and_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o thy_o people_n as_o indeed_o hezekiahs_n recovery_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n and_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o all_o the_o people_n and_o he_o say_v we_o will_v sing_v my_o song_n either_o as_o intend_v the_o psalm_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o compose_v or_o else_o those_o psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o he_o and_o the_o people_n use_v to_o sing_v upon_o such_o occasion_n ver._n 21._o for_o isaiah_n have_v say_v let_v they_o take_v a_o lump_n of_o fig_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 20.7_o ver._n 22._o hezekiah_n also_o have_v say_v what_o be_v the_o sign_n that_o i_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 7._o in_o 2_o king_n 20.8_o it_o be_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v heal_v i_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o three_o day_n but_o the_o last_o clause_n be_v here_o only_o mention_v because_o this_o imply_v how_o earnest_a his_o desire_n be_v that_o he_o may_v go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o recovery_n chap._n thirty-nine_o verse_n 1._o at_o that_o time_n merodach-baladan_a the_o son_n of_o baladan_n king_n of_o babylon_n send_v letter_n and_o a_o present_a to_o hezekiah_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o the_o consent_n and_o advice_n of_o his_o prince_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o these_o messenger_n be_v call_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o babylon_n 2_o chron._n 32.31_o but_o see_v the_o note_n for_o this_o whole_a passage_n 2_o king_n 20.12_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 2._o and_o hezekiah_n be_v glad_a of_o they_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o be_v vainglorious_o joy_v with_o think_v how_o renown_v he_o be_v become_v even_o in_o remote_a country_n and_o withal_o haply_o as_o chucker_v himself_o with_o a_o conceit_n that_o by_o the_o friendship_n of_o this_o king_n of_o babylon_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o safe_a for_o the_o future_a from_o any_o further_a invasion_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o must_v needs_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o confident_a in_o god_n protection_n as_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n late_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o he_o from_o the_o assyrian_n might_n well_o have_v make_v he_o but_o for_o this_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o show_v the_o house_n of_o his_o precious_a thing_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 20.13_o ver._n 3._o what_o say_v these_o man_n and_o from_o whence_o come_v they_o unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n this_o the_o prophet_n demand_v of_o the_o king_n not_o because_o he_o know_v not_o who_o they_o be_v and_o whence_o they_o come_v but_o that_o by_o the_o king_n answer_n he_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o deliver_v the_o message_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o in_o charge_n as_o for_o his_o answer_n they_o be_v come_v from_o a_o far_a country_n etc._n etc._n
from_o whence_o the_o promise_a messiah_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v to_o spring_v and_o because_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n be_v the_o foundation_n fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n which_o god_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n afford_v his_o people_n and_o there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n and_o a_o branch_n shall_v grow_v out_o of_o his_o root_n that_o be_v when_o david_n family_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n utter_o ruin_v so_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o least_o appearance_n of_o any_o regal_a dignity_n in_o it_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o very_a mean_a and_o low_a estate_n like_o the_o stub_n the_o trunk_n or_o stump_n of_o a_o tree_n that_o be_v cut_v down_o almost_o close_o to_o the_o ground_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v of_o it_o but_o a_o little_a dead_a stock_n that_o have_v its_o root_n still_o in_o the_o ground_n then_o unexpected_o there_o shall_v spring_v up_o a_o small_a weak_a contemptible_a twig_n or_o branch_n out_o of_o this_o seem_a dry_a and_o dead_a stump_n and_o shall_v grow_v up_o that_o at_o last_o in_o and_o by_o he_o the_o family_n and_o kingdom_n of_o david_n yea_o that_o whole_a seed_n of_o abraham_n shall_v mount_v up_o to_o a_o great_a estate_n of_o glory_n than_o ever_o former_o they_o enjoy_v and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o â—â—e_v better_a to_o set_v this_o forth_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o rod_n or_o sprig_n shall_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o thâ—_n stem_n â—ot_n of_o david_n but_o jesse_n to_o imply_v that_o when_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v david_n family_n shall_v be_v in_o as_o low_a a_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o father_n jesse_n who_o be_v a_o mean_a obscure_a man_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 10.27_o now_o of_o hezekiah_n as_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v it_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v because_o in_o his_o day_n the_o family_n of_o david_n be_v never_o bring_v so_o low_a and_o far_o great_a thing_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o this_o branch_n than_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v apply_v to_o zorobabel_n or_o any_o other_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o return_n from_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n but_o now_o in_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v full_o accomplish_v because_o by_o the_o mean_a condition_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n his_o mother_n who_o at_o her_o purification_n bring_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o poor_a sort_n of_o people_n luke_n 2.24_o and_o his_o foster-father_n joseph_n to_o who_o she_o be_v marry_v a_o poor_a carpenter_n it_o appear_v plain_o that_o the_o royal_a family_n of_o david_n from_o who_o they_o both_o be_v lineal_o descend_v be_v at_o that_o time_n bring_v to_o a_o very_a contemptible_a condition_n even_o like_a to_o the_o dry_a and_o dead_a stump_n of_o a_o tree_n and_o according_o the_o outward_a condition_n of_o christ_n the_o weak_a and_o poor_a twig_n that_o spring_v from_o this_o wither_a stub_n be_v very_o base_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o we_o see_v to_o what_o a_o height_n of_o spiritual_a glory_n the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n be_v in_o christ_n soon_o advance_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o last_o clause_n and_o a_o branch_n shall_v grow_v cut_v of_o his_o root_n the_o same_o in_o effect_n i_o conceive_v be_v mean_v yet_o some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o by_o grow_v out_o of_o his_o root_n be_v mean_v his_o be_v descend_v from_o abraham_n and_o other_o the_o progenitor_n of_o david_n to_o who_o the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v and_o because_o the_o hebrew_n word_n here_o translate_v a_o branch_n be_v nezer_n therefore_o some_o conceive_v there_o be_v a_o allusion_n herein_o to_o the_o city_n nazareth_n where_o christ_n usual_o dwell_v matth._n 2.23_o ver._n 2._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therewith_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v take_v up_o its_o perpetual_a uninterrupted_a residence_n with_o he_o and_o in_o he_o which_o be_v signify_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o christ_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o as_o the_o baptist_n say_v it_o abide_v upon_o he_o joh._n 1.32_o indeed_o we_o read_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v rest_v upon_o other_o as_o upon_o the_o seventy_o elder_n that_o be_v choose_v to_o assist_v moses_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n numb_a 11.25_o upon_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 2.15_o yea_o upon_o all_o real_a christian_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o spirit_n rest_v upon_o christ_n in_o a_o more_o special_a and_o singular_a manner_n than_o it_o do_v or_o ever_o do_v upon_o other_o 1._o because_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a col._n 2.9_o 2_o because_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v confer_v upon_o his_o human_a nature_n in_o all_o perfection_n both_o for_o number_n and_o measure_n joh._n 3.34_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 45.7_o among_o man_n some_o have_v some_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o other_o have_v other_o gift_n but_o christ_n have_v all_o that_o other_o have_v and_o more_o than_o all_o other_o have_v and_o again_o other_o have_v gift_n requisite_a for_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n some_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o some_o in_o a_o less_o but_o now_o christ_n have_v gift_n requisite_a for_o the_o head_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o and_o 3_o because_o the_o spirit_n so_o rest_v upon_o he_o even_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v ever_o be_v remove_v from_o he_o however_o observable_a it_o be_v how_o clear_o it_o be_v hereby_o imply_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v whole_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n speak_v of_o his_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o then_o undertake_v here_o to_o show_v how_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o person_n fit_v for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o mention_n this_o as_o that_o wherein_o the_o whole_a power_n and_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v consist_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v in_o so_o eminent_a a_o manner_n rest_n upon_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o superabundan_o furnish_v with_o spiritual_a gift_n even_o that_o he_o may_v be_v as_o a_o everlasting_a treasure_n from_o whence_o these_o gift_n shall_v be_v continual_o impart_v to_o his_o church_n and_o according_o the_o prophet_n do_v here_o recite_v some_o of_o the_o choice_a endowment_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v be_v full_o replenish_v both_o for_o the_o manage_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o the_o constant_a supply_n of_o his_o people_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n whereby_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o understand_v thing_n aright_o and_o to_o order_v all_o thing_n wise_o and_o prudent_o the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o might_n whereby_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o judge_v right_o in_o difficult_a case_n and_o strait_n and_o courageous_o to_o undertake_v and_o go_v through_o with_o any_o thing_n they_o be_v call_v to_o do_v or_o to_o suffer_v in_o a_o just_a cause_n see_v also_o the_o note_n chap._n 9.6_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o discern_v the_o most_o hide_a thing_n and_o a_o reverential_a fear_n towards_o god_n but_o now_o we_o must_v know_v that_o under_o these_o all_o other_o the_o manifold_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n comprehend_v only_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v particular_o mention_v with_o respect_n to_o christ_n regal_a power_n for_o judge_v his_o people_n whereto_o these_o gift_n here_o name_v be_v principal_o requisite_a ver._n 3._o and_o shall_v make_v he_o of_o quick_a understanding_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o shall_v make_v he_o exceed_o yea_o infallible_o sagacious_a in_o discover_v person_n and_o thing_n for_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n show_v the_o excellent_a endowment_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n here_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v how_o he_o shall_v exercise_v these_o his_o gift_n and_o endowment_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o regal_a power_n it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n and_o he_o shall_v make_v he_o send_v or_o smell_v in_o the_o
shall_v never_o thirst_v 4._o that_o by_o these_o word_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v you_o buy_v and_o eat_v yea_o come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n to_o wit_n any_o thing_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o they_o instead_o of_o money_n i_o say_v hereby_o be_v not_o so_o much_o mean_v as_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o poor_a be_v invite_v to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a as_o that_o all_o be_v invite_v to_o come_v free_o and_o to_o accept_v of_o that_o mercy_n and_o life_n that_o be_v tender_v in_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v nothing_o though_o they_o have_v nothing_o and_o can_v do_v nothing_o towards_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n even_o those_o that_o be_v most_o sensible_a of_o their_o spiritual_a poverty_n and_o indigency_n in_o this_o regard_n the_o same_o that_o be_v before_o mean_v by_o come_v to_o the_o water_n be_v here_o again_o mean_v by_o buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n only_o it_o be_v express_v by_o these_o other_o kind_n of_o food_n to_o imply_v the_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a refresh_v that_o man_n shall_v find_v in_o this_o spiritual_a food_n and_o that_o all_o good_a that_o sinner_n can_v want_v or_o desire_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v provision_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n milk_n for_o child_n and_o wine_n for_o those_o that_o be_v of_o grow_v year_n yea_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v as_o sure_o a_o interest_n in_o what_o be_v tender_v without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n as_o if_o they_o have_v buy_v it_o and_o 5._o that_o by_o the_o frequent_a repeat_n and_o urge_v of_o this_o invitation_n be_v employ_v both_o man_n backwardness_n in_o accept_v the_o grace_n here_o tender_v they_o and_o god_n earnestness_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v persuade_v and_o win_v to_o accept_v it_o ver._n 2._o wherefore_o do_v you_o spend_v money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a food_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.1_o and_o your_o labour_n that_o be_v the_o money_n you_o have_v get_v by_o your_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o satisfi_v not_o that_o be_v that_o which_o will_v neither_o assuage_v your_o hunger_n nor_o nourish_v you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o live_v it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v why_o do_v you_o so_o eager_o pursue_v spare_v neither_o cost_n nor_o labour_n that_o which_o will_v no_o way_n profit_v you_o that_o be_v that_o which_o will_v afford_v no_o furtherance_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o that_o soul-satisfying_a bliss_n and_o happiness_n which_o in_o christ_n be_v tender_v to_o you_o and_o hereby_o be_v mean_v 1._o the_o greedy_a pursuit_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n which_o a_o man_n be_v not_o sure_a to_o obtain_v and_o can_v long_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v and_o which_o whilst_o he_o do_v enjoy_v they_o can_v satisfy_v the_o thirst_n and_o desire_n of_o his_o soul_n nor_o make_v he_o happy_a 2._o all_o strictness_n and_o diligence_n in_o false_a superstitious_a will-worship_n which_o will_v provoke_v god_n to_o displeasure_n instead_o of_o please_v he_o and_o be_v never_o like_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o life_n eternal_a matth._n 15.9_o and_o 3._o all_o false_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o way_n of_o attain_v god_n favour_n here_o and_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n such_o as_o that_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n of_o man_n be_v save_v by_o their_o own_o work_n and_o righteousness_n see_v tit._n 3.5_o harken_v diligent_o unto_o i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v and_o by_o a_o constant_a observe_v the_o direction_n of_o my_o word_n you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o prevent_v all_o such_o mistake_n and_o eat_v you_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v real_o good_a that_o which_o be_v bread_n indeed_o that_o which_o will_v indeed_o procure_v god_n love_n and_o favour_n comfort_v you_o here_o and_o preserve_v you_o unto_o life_n eternal_a and_o let_v your_o soul_n delight_v itself_o in_o fatness_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v have_v abundance_n of_o the_o choice_a and_o chief_a good_a even_o that_o which_o will_v full_o delight_v and_o satisfy_v your_o soâ—ls_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 36.8_o ver._n 3._o incline_v your_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o psal_n 45.10_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v see_v the_o note_n psal_n 22.26_o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o wherein_o be_v employ_v 1._o a_o renew_n and_o confirm_v of_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o and_o through_o the_o lord_n christ_n which_o be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v though_o you_o have_v on_o your_o part_n break_a covenant_n with_o i_o and_o though_o in_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n i_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v cast_v you_o off_o and_o the_o kingdom_n settle_v upon_o david_n posterity_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v utter_o ruin_v yet_o fear_v not_o i_o will_v renew_v and_o confirm_v that_o my_o covenant_n with_o you_o and_o 2._o the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n with_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o covenant_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n confirm_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o though_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o that_o which_o god_n make_v with_o his_o people_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o new_a covenant_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o new_a manner_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o many_o way_n and_o may_v be_v here_o call_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o because_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o not_o to_o be_v abrogate_a as_o that_o which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n even_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n some_o by_o david_n here_o understand_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v ezek._n 34.25_o and_o hos_n 3.5_o because_o he_o be_v that_o messiah_n who_o god_n have_v promise_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o according_o by_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n they_o understand_v those_o stable_a mercy_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o covenant_v in_o and_o through_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 49.18_o to_o confer_v upon_o his_o people_n but_o again_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o king_n david_n and_o so_o by_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n they_o understand_v either_o mercy_n that_o shall_v as_o sure_o be_v perform_v to_o his_o people_n as_o those_o be_v for_o which_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o by_o covenant_n to_o david_n or_o else_o rather_o the_o very_a mercy_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o david_n and_o in_o and_o through_o he_o as_o the_o father_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o people_n 2_o sam._n 7._o etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 89.4_o 35_o etc._n etc._n namely_o that_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o david_n a_o son_n that_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n and_o that_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n allege_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n act._n 13.34_o and_o as_o concern_v that_o he_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o corruption_n he_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n for_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o christ_n or_o to_o david_n concern_v christ_n the_o eternity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o mercy_n he_o shall_v procure_v for_o his_o people_n can_v not_o have_v take_v effect_n if_o after_o he_o be_v crucify_a he_o have_v not_o be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a ver._n 4._o behold_v i_o have_v give_v he_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n christ_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 9.6_o who_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n be_v call_v david_n or_o at_o least_o intend_a as_o the_o son_n and_o successor_n of_o david_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o mercy_n whereof_o be_v there_o call_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n ay_o say_v god_n the_o father_n have_v ordain_v he_o for_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o make_v know_v and_o testify_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v man_n salvation_n and_o by_o accomplish_v what_o god_n have_v foretell_v shall_v be_v to_o testify_v and_o make_v good_a the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n whence_o be_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n to_o pilate_n to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n
practical_a exposition_n on_o the_o 3d._a chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n with_o the_o godly_a man_n choice_n on_o psal_n 4._o v._n 6_o 7_o 8._o by_o anthony_n burgess_n dr._n donn'_v 40_o sermon_n be_v his_o 3_o volume_n parâ—us_a exposition_n on_o the_o revelation_n a_o narrative_n of_o the_o horrid_a popish_a plot_n by_o dr._n oates_n the_o witch_n of_o endor_n mr._n though_o dangerfield_n of_o the_o shame_n presbyterian_a plot._n smith_n account_n of_o the_o 14_o popish_a malefactor_n in_o newgate_n animadversion_n on_o the_o 5_o jesuit_n speech_n the_o excommunicate_v prince_n a_o tradegy_n as_o it_o be_v act_v by_o his_o holiness_n servant_n by_o capt._n william_n bedlow_n a_o conference_n between_o a_o bensalian_a bishop_n and_o a_o english_a doctor_n concern_v church-government_n book_n 4_o to_o the_o door_n of_o salvation_n open_v by_o the_o key_n of_o regeneration_n by_o george_n swinnock_n m._n a._n a_o antidote_n against_o quakerism_n by_o stephen_n scandret_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o five_o first_o chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n with_o useful_a observation_n thereupon_o by_o william_n greenhil_n the_o gospel_n covenant_n open_v by_o pet._n bulkley_n god_n holy_a mind_n touch_v matter_n moral_a which_o he_o utter_v in_o ten_o commandment_n also_o a_o exposition_n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n by_o edward_n elton_n b._n d._n the_o fiery_a jesuit_n or_o a_o historical_a collection_n of_o the_o rise_v increase_v doctrine_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o jesuit_n expose_v to_o view_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o london_n horologiographia_fw-la optica_fw-la dyaling_n universal_a and_o particular_a speculative_a and_o practical_a together_o with_o a_o description_n of_o the_o court_n of_o art_n by_o a_o new_a method_n by_o sylvanus_n morgan_n the_o practical_a divinity_n of_o the_o papist_n discover_v to_o be_v destructive_a to_o true_a religion_n and_o man_n soul_n by_o j._n clarkson_n the_o creature_n goodness_n as_o they_o come_v out_o of_o god_n hand_n and_o the_o good_a man_n mercy_n to_o the_o bruit-creature_n in_o two_o sermon_n by_o thomas_n hodges_n b._n d._n mediocria_fw-la or_o the_o most_o plain_a and_o natural_a apprehension_n which_o the_o scripture_n offer_v concern_v the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a â—_z of_o election_n redemption_n the_o covenant_n the_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o perfection_n by_o john_n humphreys_n baxter_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n naked_a truth_n four_o part_n doolitle_n protestant_n answ_n to_o a_o popish_a quest_n mr._n kidder_n charity_n direct_v humphry_n peaceable_a disquisition_n a_o endeavour_n for_o peace_n among_o protestant_n a_o conference_n between_o a_o papist_n and_o a_o jew_n and_o a_o protestant_n and_o a_o jew_n a_o essay_n for_o the_o education_n of_o gentlewoman_n a_o warning_n for_o servant_n or_o the_o case_n of_o margaret_n clark_n a_o answer_n to_o dr._n stillingfleet_n sermon_n by_o the_o peaceable_a design_n a_o discourse_n of_o plurality_n the_o middle_a way_n of_o predetermination_n popery_n a_o enemy_n to_o truth_n by_o mr._n sheldreck_n dr._n dumoulin_n conformity_n of_o independent_a government_n to_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a christian_n excommunication_n excommunicate_v in_o a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o dr._n of_o both_o law_n the_o case_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o england_n under_o a_o popish_a prince_n a_o modest_a inquiry_n into_o dr._n stillingfleet_n historical_a mistake_v the_o state_n of_o blessedness_n a_o answer_n to_o dr._n stillingfleet_n book_n by_o j._n h._n liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o order_n to_o universal_a peace_n phelps_n innocency_n reward_n ross_n mestogogus_fw-la poaeticus_fw-la phelps_n on_o the_o revelation_n gilaspys_n ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n present_a state_n of_o new_a england_n dr._n collings_n of_o providence_n froysell_n sermon_n of_o grace_n and_o temptation_n yarrington_n england_n improvement_n first_o part_n idem_fw-la second_o part_n mean_v of_o the_o revelation_n by_o john_n hayter_n the_o morning_n lecture_n against_o popery_n or_o the_o principal_a error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n detect_v and_o confute_v in_o a_o morning_n lecture_n preach_v by_o several_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o or_o near_a london_n four_o useful_a discourse_n 1._o the_o art_n of_o improve_n a_o full_a and_o prosperous_a condition_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v a_o appendix_n to_o the_o art_n of_o contentment_n in_o three_o sermon_n on_o phil._n 4.12_o 2._o christian_n submission_n on_o 1_o sam._n 3.18_o phil._n 1.21_o 4._o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n send_v to_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n in_o six_o sermon_n on_o luke_n 10.5_o 6._o by_o jeremiah_n burrough_n a_o new_a copy-book_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o useful_a hand_n the_o unity_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n visible_a by_o mr._n hudson_n the_o intercouse_n of_o divine_a love_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n or_o the_o particular_a believe_a soul_n in_o several_a lecture_n on_o the_o whole_a second_n chap._n of_o cant._n by_o john_n collings_n d._n d._n large_a 8_o vo_z the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n by_o nath._n heywood_n heaven_n or_o hell_n here_o in_o a_o good_a or_o bad_a conscience_n by_o nathaniel_n vincent_n a_o practical_a discourse_n of_o prayer_n wherein_o be_v handle_v the_o nature_n and_o duty_n of_o prayer_n by_o tho._n cobbet_n of_o quench_v the_o spirit_n the_o evil_a of_o it_o in_o respect_n both_o of_o its_o cause_n and_o effect_n discover_v by_o theophilus_n polwheile_n heaven_n take_v by_o storm_n by_o tho._n watson_n read_v and_o spell_a make_v easy_o both_o by_o tho._n lye_n aesop_n fable_n with_o moral_n thereupon_o in_o english_a verse_n annotation_n on_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n chap._n i._n ver._n 1._o the_o vision_n of_o isaiah_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o prophecy_n which_o he_o receive_v by_o revelation_n or_o inspiration_n from_o god_n see_v the_o note_n numb_a 24.3_o and_o 1_o sam._n 3.1_o for_o ch._n 2.1_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n which_o isaiah_n see_v or_o the_o epitome_n or_o sum_n of_o his_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n beside_o those_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n that_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o be_v the_o â—_o israelite_n ordinary_a teacher_n deut._n 33.10_o and_o mal._n 2.7_o god_n be_v often_o please_v especial_o in_o those_o time_n when_o the_o priest_n grow_v corrupt_a and_o neglect_v their_o duty_n to_o raise_v up_o out_o of_o any_o other_o of_o the_o tribe_n prophet_n who_o be_v call_v and_o gift_v and_o act_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o send_v forth_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o to_o make_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n yea_o and_o some_o of_o these_o at_o the_o last_o god_n make_v use_n of_o as_o his_o penman_n for_o the_o write_n of_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o wit_n the_o follow_a book_n of_o the_o four_o great_a and_o the_o twelve_o lesser_a prophet_n as_o they_o be_v common_o call_v which_o be_v therefore_o frequent_o mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n as_o in_o luke_n 16.29_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o and_o matth._n 5.17_o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v common_o say_v by_o interpreter_n that_o after_o the_o prophet_n have_v prophesy_v or_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n they_o use_v to_o write_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o prophecy_n or_o sermon_n and_o affix_v they_o to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o after_o some_o time_n be_v by_o the_o priest_n remove_v from_o thence_o and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n but_o of_o this_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n nor_o any_o great_a probability_n consider_v how_o ill_o affect_v the_o priest_n be_v to_o the_o prophesy_v of_o the_o prophet_n in_o those_o day_n only_o that_o they_o by_o divine_a appointment_n commit_v their_o prophecy_n to_o writing_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unquestionable_o clear_a john_n 1.45_o we_o have_v find_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v to_o which_o some_o refer_v those_o passage_n isa_n 30.8_o and_o hab._n 2.2_o where_o the_o prophet_n be_v enjoin_v to_o write_v their_o vision_n as_o for_o this_o our_o prophet_n isaiah_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o his_o prophecy_n be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o 1_o by_o that_o which_o be_v note_v afterward_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o his_o prophesy_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o prophet_n if_o not_o absolute_o the_o first_o of_o they_o all_o and_o 2._o beside_o that_o hezekiah_n send_v so_o many_o noble_a person_n to_o he_o to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o letter_n which_o rabshekah_n have_v write_v to_o they_o and_o to_o desire_v his_o prayer_n for_o
of_o which_o the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o speak_v joel_n 1.14_o sanctify_v a_o fast_n call_v a_o solemn_a assembly_n and_o which_o because_o they_o be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n that_o the_o people_n may_v thereby_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o meeting_n and_o may_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o meet_v together_o in_o a_o holy_a manner_n be_v therefore_o call_v holy_a convocation_n leu._n 23.2_o it_o be_v iniquity_n or_o it_o be_v a_o grief_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n even_o the_o solemn_a meeting_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o more_o show_n they_o make_v of_o devotion_n herein_o and_o the_o more_o confidence_n they_o have_v in_o such_o formality_n the_o more_o abominable_a their_o hypocrisy_n be_v and_o the_o more_o grievous_a and_o irksome_a it_o be_v to_o god_n and_o by_o the_o solemn_a meeting_n many_o do_v particular_o understand_v those_o day_n of_o their_o holy_a festival_n wherein_o they_o be_v restrain_v from_o all_o servile_a work_n as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v such_o as_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n after_o the_o passover_n and_o the_o eight_o day_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n levit._n 23.36_o ver._n 15._o and_o when_o you_o spread_v forth_o your_o hand_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o you_o pray_v to_o i_o never_o so_o earnest_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 11.13_o i_o will_v hide_v my_o eye_n from_o you_o that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o mind_n nor_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o stretch_v forth_o of_o your_o hand_n or_o i_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v you_o noâ—_n so_o much_o as_o to_o look_v towards_o you_o but_o will_v turn_v away_o my_o face_n from_o you_o as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v from_o some_o hateful_a person_n who_o they_o can_v endure_v to_o see_v or_o some_o loathsome_a abominable_a thing_n the_o sight_n whereof_o they_o can_v away_o with_o yea_o when_o you_o make_v many_o prayer_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v though_o with_o never_o so_o much_o importunity_n you_o follow_v i_o with_o many_o and_o many_o prayer_n i_o will_v not_o grant_v your_o desire_n or_o i_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o give_v you_o the_o hear_n your_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n that_o be_v you_o be_v open_o and_o notorious_o guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o your_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o i_o abhor_v your_o prayer_n only_o because_o he_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o their_o pray_v to_o he_o under_o that_o expression_n of_o spread_v forth_o their_o hand_n to_o he_o when_o you_o spread_v forth_o your_o hand_n i_o will_v hide_v my_o eye_n from_o you_o therefore_o in_o reference_n thereto_o he_o also_o set_v forth_o their_o wickedness_n by_o this_o expression_n your_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v and_o therefore_o it_o go_v against_o i_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o but_o then_o we_o must_v know_v also_o that_o by_o blood_n here_o be_v mean_v not_o only_o murder_v but_o also_o all_o other_o sinful_a course_n whereby_o man_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o livelihood_n whether_o by_o violence_n or_o fraud_n as_o oppression_n extortion_n tyranny_n cruelty_n injustice_n and_o such_o like_a and_o that_o because_o such_o sin_n be_v no_o other_o than_o murder_n and_o bloodguiltiness_n in_o god_n account_n 1_o john_n 3.15_o whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o thence_o be_v that_o complaint_n ver_fw-la 25._o of_o this_o chapter_n concern_v the_o oppression_n that_o do_v abound_v in_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v full_a of_o judgement_n righteousness_n lodge_v in_o it_o but_o now_o murderer_n see_v also_o mic._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o matth._n 5.21_o 22._o ver._n 16._o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o reason_n he_o have_v immediate_o before_o give_v why_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n be_v reject_v your_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n and_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n therein_o also_o to_o their_o legal_a wash_v both_o of_o their_o person_n and_o sacrifice_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 26.6_o &_o 51.2_o what_o god_n intend_v thereby_o be_v more_o plain_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n from_o before_o my_o eye_n that_o be_v cleanse_v yourselves_o from_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o my_o eye_n see_v in_o you_o if_o you_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o your_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v that_o he_o have_v threaten_v to_o do_v ver_fw-la 15._o let_v i_o not_o see_v that_o evil_n in_o you_o which_o will_v make_v both_o your_o person_n and_o service_n loathsome_a in_o my_o eye_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a see_v the_o note_n psal_n 34.14_o ver._n 17._o learn_v to_o do_v well_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o now_o instruct_v and_o â—â—ure_v yourselves_o to_o all_o way_n of_o well-doing_n whereto_o you_o have_v hitherto_o be_v stranger_n seek_v judgement_n that_o be_v let_v your_o study_n and_o endeavour_n be_v to_o judge_v righteous_o or_o that_o in_o all_o cause_n right_a judgement_n be_v give_v so_o that_o though_o this_o be_v speak_v chief_o to_o magistrate_n yet_o in_o some_o regard_n it_o do_v concern_v all_o the_o people_n relieve_v or_o right_v the_o oppress_a to_o wit_n either_o by_o private_a person_n or_o in_o court_n of_o justice_n judge_v the_o fatherless_a that_o be_v do_v they_o justice_n plead_v for_o the_o widow_n that_o be_v do_v what_o you_o can_v to_o defend_v widow_n against_o those_o that_o wrong_v they_o and_o under_o these_o be_v comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v friendless_a and_o helpless_a ver._n 18._o come_v now_o and_o let_v we_o reason_n together_o say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n either_o 1._o that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v evident_a upon_o a_o fair_a debate_n whether_o you_o have_v do_v that_o which_o in_o the_o forego_n word_n i_o have_v require_v of_o you_o and_o if_o so_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o cause_n for_o you_o to_o question_n but_o that_o i_o will_v approve_v myself_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a to_o you_o and_o that_o your_o former_a sin_n though_o never_o so_o heinous_a shall_v be_v absolute_o forgive_v you_o or_o else_o rather_o 2._o that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v whether_o the_o term_n that_o i_o have_v propound_v to_o you_o be_v not_o equal_a and_o reasonable_a and_o consequent_o whether_o i_o have_v not_o just_a cause_n if_o you_o yield_v not_o to_o these_o condition_n to_o complain_v of_o you_o and_o threaten_v as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o thus_o by_o the_o lord_n condescend_v to_o argue_v the_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o friendly_a manner_n with_o such_o poor_a vile_a wretch_n he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o if_o upon_o these_o term_n they_o do_v not_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o he_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v they_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o though_o they_o shall_v have_v full_a liberty_n give_v they_o to_o say_v what_o they_o can_v though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a like_o crimson_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n that_o be_v if_o you_o be_v convince_v by_o i_o and_o do_v what_o i_o have_v before_o require_v though_o your_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o heinous_a yet_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o absolute_o forgive_v you_o and_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o shall_v be_v thereby_o so_o whole_o take_v away_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o pure_a in_o god_n sight_n as_o if_o you_o have_v never_o sin_v by_o sin_n that_o be_v as_o scarlet_a and_o red_a as_o crimson_a he_o mean_v bloody_a sin_n allude_v to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v for_o 15._o your_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n and_o consequent_o all_o other_o gross_a and_o abominable_a sin_n and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n and_o like_o wool_n that_o be_v like_o pure_a white_a wool_n before_o it_o be_v any_o way_n discolour_a for_o they_o have_v black_a and_o brown_a wool_n in_o those_o country_n as_o well_o as_o white_a as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o gen._n 30.32_o yet_o every_o one_o know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o figurative_a expression_n and_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v only_o this_o that_o though_o their_o soul_n be_v defile_v with_o the_o foul_a sin_n sin_n of_o the_o deep_a dye_n sin_n in_o grain_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v yet_o upon_o their_o unfeigned_a repentance_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o perfect_o acquit_v and_o clear_v from_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o god_n sight_n as_o pure_a and_o white_a as_o snow_n and_o as_o the_o pure_a white_a wool_n it_o be_v a_o expression_n much_o like_o that_o hebr._n 1.3_o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n and_o yet_o the_o
righteous_a and_o therefore_o live_v righteous_o or_o let_v they_o assure_v themselves_o of_o this_o the_o drift_n of_o insert_v this_o may_v be_v to_o comfort_v those_o few_o that_o be_v righteous_a among_o they_o by_o assure_v they_o that_o notwithstanding_o those_o sad_a calamity_n which_o he_o have_v threaten_v shall_v come_v upon_o the_o land_n it_o shall_v certain_o go_v well_o with_o they_o it_o shall_v fare_v well_o with_o they_o however_o thing_n go_v or_o by_o way_n of_o reprove_v the_o false_a prophet_n that_o sad_a the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o flatter_v the_o wicked_a affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o righteous_a only_o with_o who_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o which_o be_v therefore_o more_o express_o add_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n woe_n unto_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v be_v ill_a with_o he_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 12._o as_o for_o my_o people_n child_n be_v their_o oppressor_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o verse_n 4._o &_o eccles_n 10.16_o and_o woman_n rule_v over_o they_o and_o according_a to_o the_o former_a branch_n i_o conceive_v that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v effeminate_a and_o womanish_a man_n foolish_a vain_a light_a etc._n etc._n though_o i_o know_v some_o think_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o wife_n and_o mother_n of_o their_o prince_n woman_n of_o a_o proud_a imperious_a spirit_n such_o as_o jezebel_n and_o athaliah_n be_v and_o that_o their_o intermeddle_v in_o and_o overrule_a of_o state-affair_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o mischief_n in_o the_o land_n but_o withal_o observable_a be_v the_o express_a mention_n that_o be_v make_v that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v among_o those_o that_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n as_o for_o my_o people_n child_n be_v their_o oppressor_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v much_o in_o this_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o disorder_n among_o those_o that_o have_v enjoy_v such_o special_a mean_n to_o teach_v they_o better_o and_o that_o such_o worthless_a man_n boy_n and_o woman_n shall_v rule_v and_o domineer_v over_o a_o people_n that_o god_n have_v separate_v to_o himself_o in_o so_o special_a a_o manner_n and_o the_o rather_o be_v this_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o it_o be_v again_o express_v in_o the_o next_o clause_n o_o my_o people_n they_o which_o lead_v thou_o cause_v thou_o to_o err_v that_o be_v thy_o ruler_n and_o prince_n mislead_v thou_o for_o of_o these_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v principal_o here_o speak_v though_o indeed_o their_o priest_n and_o prophet_n may_v well_o be_v include_v too_o this_o last_o clause_n may_v be_v read_v from_o the_o original_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n they_o which_o call_v thou_o bless_v cause_v thou_o to_o err_v which_o also_o may_v be_v mean_v both_o of_o their_o flatter_a teacher_n and_o magistrate_n who_o though_o they_o ruin_v the_o people_n by_o their_o evil_a government_n yet_o be_v wont_a to_o applaud_v their_o happiness_n herein_o and_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o all_o thing_n do_v and_o shall_v go_v on_o happy_o with_o they_o and_o destroy_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o path_n that_o be_v they_o undo_v thou_o in_o regard_n of_o thy_o conversation_n and_o course_n of_o life_n or_o they_o corrupt_v and_o mar_v thy_o way_n to_o wit_n by_o seduce_v and_o mislead_v they_o into_o evil_a way_n through_o their_o ill_a government_n corrupt_a teach_n and_o bad_a example_n and_o by_o confirm_v and_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o make_v they_o incorrigible_a and_o incurable_a through_o their_o base_a flattery_n and_o groundless_a promise_n in_o this_o phrase_n of_o destroy_v the_o way_n of_o their_o path_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o those_o that_o so_o mar_v the_o path_n wherein_o man_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o go_v that_o they_o that_o will_v go_v in_o they_o can_v discern_v they_o however_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o all_o this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o dreadful_a effect_n of_o god_n anger_n in_o bring_v such_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o and_o as_o a_o apparent_a discovery_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n in_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o obey_v their_o command_n and_o follow_v their_o example_n though_o never_o so_o bad_a ver._n 13._o the_o lord_n stand_v up_o to_o plead_v and_o stand_v to_o judge_n the_o people_n that_o be_v he_o be_v prepare_v and_o just_a in_o a_o readiness_n to_o do_v it_o namely_o to_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n against_o a_o rebellious_a nation_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n against_o their_o cruel_a oppressor_n and_o to_o punish_v they_o and_o to_o deliver_v those_o that_o be_v oppress_v by_o they_o ver._n 14._o the_o lord_n will_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o the_o ancient_n of_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v with_o the_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n who_o be_v common_o choose_v of_o those_o that_o be_v old_a man_n and_o therefore_o call_v some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o elder_n see_v the_o note_n numb_a 11.16_o and_o it_o be_v again_o express_v that_o they_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o god_n peculiar_a people_n the_o ancient_n of_o his_o people_n purposely_o to_o hint_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v escape_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o for_o that_o for_o you_o have_v eat_v up_o or_o burn_v the_o vineyard_n that_o be_v say_v the_o most_o of_o interpreter_n god_n darling_n people_n according_a to_o that_o chap._n 5.7_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o take_v it_o the_o word_n you_o be_v very_o emphatical_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o that_o i_o appoint_v to_o be_v keeper_n of_o my_o vineyard_n that_o shall_v have_v secure_v it_o from_o the_o spoil_n of_o beast_n and_o thief_n you_o have_v be_v the_o thief_n and_o the_o beast_n that_o have_v eat_v it_o up_o that_o have_v devour_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o waste_v but_o yet_o by_o the_o vineyard_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o land_n and_o inheritance_n of_o god_n poor_a people_n which_o these_o great_a one_o by_o their_o extortion_n and_o oppression_n have_v eat_v up_o and_o destroy_v and_o this_o indeed_o suit_v best_a with_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v in_o your_o house_n which_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o your_o oppression_n that_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o that_o of_o those_o who_o so_o oppress_v must_v needs_o be_v deem_v the_o great_a cruelty_n your_o house_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o sanctuary_n to_o the_o poor_a be_v the_o very_a den_n where_o you_o store_v up_o all_o your_o spoil_n ver._n 15._o what_o mean_v you_o that_o you_o beat_v my_o people_n to_o piece_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o you_o utter_o undo_v and_o destroy_v they_o and_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o cruelty_n upon_o they_o and_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v cause_v they_o by_o your_o crush_a and_o hard_a use_v of_o they_o to_o pine_v away_o so_o that_o in_o their_o poor_a lean_a face_n it_o may_v be_v see_v how_o cruel_o you_o have_v deal_v with_o they_o or_o else_o by_o grind_v their_o face_n may_v be_v mean_v their_o batter_a and_o beat_v their_o face_n with_o their_o hand_n and_o fist_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v usual_a with_o that_o people_n to_o do_v by_o what_o they_o do_v to_o micajah_n 1_o king_n 22.24_o to_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 18.22_o and_o to_o the_o apostle_n paul_n act._n 23.3_o as_o for_o the_o form_n of_o expostulation_n here_o use_v what_o mean_v you_o that_o you_o beat_v my_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v why_o do_v you_o use_v they_o so_o what_o cause_n or_o reason_n can_v you_o give_v for_o it_o who_o give_v you_o any_o authority_n to_o do_v thus_o what_o a_o boldness_n and_o barbarous_a fury_n be_v it_o in_o you_o to_o use_v my_o people_n thus_o but_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 14.4_o ver._n 16._o because_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n be_v haughty_a and_o walk_v with_o stretched-forth_a neck_n and_o wanton_a eye_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a which_o some_o expositor_n have_v observe_v that_o have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n condemn_v man_n oppress_a and_o spoil_v of_o the_o poor_a here_o he_o add_v this_o against_o the_o pride_n of_o woman_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o attire_n because_o it_o be_v very_o much_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o bravery_n and_o gallantry_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o daughter_n that_o the_o man_n do_v so_o oppress_v the_o poor_a that_o which_o be_v render_v in_o our_o translation_n wanton_a eye_n be_v in_o the_o original_a deceive_v with_o their_o eye_n because_o by_o their_o lewd_a and_o wanton_a entice_a look_n they_o do_v deceive_v and_o ensnare_v man_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o lust_n after_o they_o as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v walk_v and_o mince_v or_o trip_v nice_o
thing_n in_o the_o person_n here_o threaten_v do_v not_o proceed_v from_o natural_a ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n but_o from_o obstinacy_n and_o malice_n they_o do_v it_o against_o conscience_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v manifest_a evident_a and_o clear_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o light_n be_v darkness_n or_o bitter_a be_v sweet_a and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o man_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o judge_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v somewhat_o like_o one_o another_o but_o who_o can_v mistake_v in_o judge_v between_o light_n and_o darkness_n and_o bitter_a and_o sweet_a a_o blind_a man_n can_v through_o mistake_v say_v in_o the_o night_n that_o he_o see_v it_o light_n and_o a_o sick_a man_n can_v think_v that_o be_v sweet_a which_o be_v bitter_a though_o through_o the_o distemper_n of_o his_o palateâ—_n he_o may_v judge_v that_o to_o be_v bitter_a which_o be_v sweet_a ver._n 21._o wo_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o prudent_a in_o their_o own_o sighâ—_n some_o limit_n this_o to_o those_o that_o out_o of_o a_o high_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n refuse_v the_o instruction_n of_o their_o teacher_n or_o that_o despise_v god_n threaten_n think_v by_o their_o great_a wisdom_n to_o prevent_v the_o judgement_n threaten_v or_o at_o least_o to_o secure_v themselves_o but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v best_o to_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o that_o out_o of_o a_o overween_a concern_v â—â—_o their_o own_o wisdom_n do_v in_o any_o thing_n otherwise_o than_o as_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v direct_v they_o see_v the_o note_n prov._n 3.7_o ver._n 22._o wo_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v mighty_a to_o drink_v wine_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o be_v only_a man_n of_o might_n for_o drink_v great_a quantity_n of_o wine_n stout_a fellow_n at_o the_o board_n but_o coward_n in_o the_o field_n very_o able_a and_o mighty_a man_n for_o gusling_z down_o huge_a measure_n of_o wine_n but_o such_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v out_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o field_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o country_n will_v be_v find_v feeble_a and_o fainthearted_a enough_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o follow_a clause_n and_o man_n of_o strength_n to_o mingle_v strong_a drink_n that_o be_v to_o drink_v strong_a drink_n because_o they_o use_v in_o those_o country_n to_o prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a the_o wine_n and_o other_o strong_a liquor_n they_o be_v to_o drink_v by_o mingle_v of_o they_o see_v the_o note_n prov._n 9.2_o and_o so_o when_o they_o be_v once_o thus_o prepare_v and_o mix_v than_o they_o drink_v they_o up_o therefore_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o mingle_v wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n be_v mean_v the_o pour_v it_o out_o as_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n isa_n 19.14_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v mingle_v that_o be_v to_o have_v pour_v out_o upon_o or_o into_o the_o egyptian_n a_o perverse_a spirit_n that_o make_v they_o err_v and_o stagger_v like_o a_o drunken_a man_n and_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o mingle_n here_o mention_v be_v not_o mean_v of_o mingle_v their_o wine_n or_o other_o strong_a liquor_n with_o water_n for_o that_o tend_v to_o allay_v the_o strength_n and_o heat_n of_o it_o whereas_o the_o strength_n of_o these_o man_n the_o prophet_n here_o speak_v of_o consist_v in_o their_o be_v able_a to_o swallow_v down_o and_o bear_v the_o strong_a drink_n there_o be_v a_o woe_n denounce_v before_o against_o this_o sin_n of_o drunkenness_n in_o this_o very_a chapter_n ver_fw-la 11._o but_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v intend_v against_o their_o sensuality_n and_o excessive_a jollity_n in_o their_o drink_n and_o revel_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v particular_o direct_v against_o those_o that_o glory_v in_o their_o be_v able_a to_o drink_v abundance_n and_o carry_v it_o away_o without_o sink_v under_o it_o that_o vaunt_v in_o this_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a strength_n and_o valour_n and_o labour_v to_o outstrip_v other_o yet_o i_o confess_v because_o by_o mingle_v of_o strong_a drink_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o prepare_n and_o make_v it_o ready_a for_o other_o therefore_o some_o expositor_n will_v have_v the_o first_o clause_n understand_v of_o their_o might_n in_o drink_v excessive_o themselves_o and_o the_o second_o of_o their_o press_v it_o upon_o other_o and_o their_o contend_v to_o overcome_v other_o in_o drink_v ver._n 23._o which_o justify_v the_o wicked_a for_o reward_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.23_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o those_o drunkard_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o be_v mighty_a to_o drink_v wine_n etc._n etc._n because_o have_v there_o speak_v of_o such_o man_n he_o immediate_o here_o add_v which_o justify_v the_o wicked_a for_o reward_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o particular_a woe_n here_o prefix_v and_o indeed_o if_o their_o judge_n be_v give_v to_o drunkenness_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o they_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o unjust_a but_o yet_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o another_o woe_n be_v here_o leave_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o express_v woe_n unto_o they_o also_o which_o justify_v the_o wicked_a for_o reward_n that_o be_v that_o pronounce_v he_o just_a and_o give_v sentence_n for_o he_o as_o if_o his_o cause_n be_v just_a see_v the_o note_n job_n 13.18_o or_o that_o undertake_v any_o way_n to_o plead_v for_o assert_v or_o maintain_v his_o cause_n to_o be_v just_a ver._n 24._o therefore_o as_o the_o fire_n devour_v the_o stubble_n and_o the_o flame_n consume_v the_o chaff_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a as_o the_o tongue_n of_o fire_n devour_v the_o stubble_n the_o ground_n of_o which_o expression_n be_v because_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n both_o in_o the_o red_a colour_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o it_o have_v much_o of_o the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o tongue_n when_o it_o ascend_v up_o and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 2.3_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o appearance_n of_o tongue_n of_o fire_n and_o why_o the_o fire_n be_v usual_o say_v to_o lick_v up_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v consume_v by_o it_o as_o 1_o king_n 18._o 38._o then_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o lord_n fall_v and_o consume_v the_o burnt-sacrifice_n and_o the_o wood_n and_o the_o stone_n and_o the_o dust_n and_o lick_v up_o the_o water_n that_o be_v in_o the_o trench_n but_o however_o the_o main_a thing_n intend_v by_o this_o similitude_n be_v that_o as_o stubble_n and_o chaff_n do_v sudden_o take_v fire_n and_o be_v once_o set_v on_o fire_n be_v easy_o soon_o and_o utter_o consume_v so_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v break_v forth_o sudden_o and_o unexpected_o upon_o this_o people_n that_o have_v provoke_v god_n so_o exceed_o and_o shall_v easy_o sudden_o utter_o and_o irrecoverable_o destroy_v they_o see_v the_o note_n exod._n 15.7_o job_n 21.18_o whereby_o also_o the_o prophet_n do_v covert_o tax_v and_o deride_v their_o foolish_a security_n and_o confidence_n in_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o safe_a and_o sure_a condition_n so_o their_o root_n shall_v be_v rottenness_n and_o their_o blossom_n shall_v go_v up_o as_o dust_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v root_n and_o branch_n have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n compare_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o a_o vine_n in_o allusion_n thereto_o he_o speak_v here_o according_o of_o their_o destruction_n some_o by_o the_o root_n understand_v the_o parent_n and_o by_o the_o blossom_n their_o child_n according_a to_o that_o hos_fw-la 9.16_o ephraim_n be_v smite_v their_o root_n be_v dry_v up_o they_o shall_v bear_v no_o fruit_n yea_o though_o they_o bring_v forth_o yet_o will_v i_o slay_v even_o the_o belove_a fruit_n of_o their_o womb_n other_o by_o the_o root_n understand_v the_o strong_a one_o among_o they_o that_o be_v well_o root_v and_o by_o the_o blossom_n the_o weak_a one_o that_o as_o a_o blossom_n be_v easy_o blow_v away_o again_o other_o say_v that_o by_o their_o root_n and_o blossom_n be_v mean_v both_o their_o open_a and_o sure_a strength_n or_o by_o their_o root_n the_o strength_n of_o their_o nation_n that_o which_o do_v bear_v they_o up_o as_o the_o root_n do_v the_o tree_n and_o by_o the_o blossom_n all_o wherein_o the_o pomp_n and_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v consist_v but_o that_o which_o i_o conceive_v be_v intend_v by_o these_o expression_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v that_o as_o when_o the_o root_n of_o a_o fruit-tree_n be_v rot_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o whole_a tree_n present_o die_v and_o wither_v so_o that_o the_o very_a blossom_n be_v
4_o and_o especial_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n and_o of_o assyria_n too_o who_o utter_o ruin_v the_o state_n of_o judah_n 2_o chron._n 36.17_o the_o prophet_n have_v hitherto_o seek_v to_o appease_v the_o fear_n of_o ahaz_n by_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o approach_a ruin_n of_o rezin_n and_o pekah_n here_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o threaten_v he_o with_o far_o great_a evil_n which_o shall_v notwithstanding_o come_v at_o last_o upon_o he_o his_o family_n and_o people_n for_o his_o great_a wickedness_n and_o particular_o for_o his_o contempt_n of_o god_n grace_n at_o this_o time_n his_o infidelity_n and_o call_v in_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n to_o his_o help_n tell_v he_o that_o though_o god_n will_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n from_o these_o two_o king_n yet_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o great_a cause_n long_o to_o triumph_v herein_o and_o that_o because_o within_o a_o while_n for_o great_a misery_n shall_v befall_v he_o and_o his_o people_n and_o that_o by_o those_o very_a 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o intend_v to_o call_v into_o his_o aid_n and_o yet_o withal_o this_o may_v be_v foretell_v too_o to_o fore-arm_n the_o faithful_a that_o their_o heart_n may_v not_o sink_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v such_o dreadful_a evil_n come_v upon_o the_o nation_n ver._n 18._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v hiss_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.26_o for_o the_o fly_n that_o be_v in_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n whereby_o some_o understand_v the_o egyptian_n themselves_o and_o those_o too_o in_o the_o far_a part_n of_o it_o that_o have_v their_o dwell_n by_o those_o several_a watercourse_n which_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o river_n nilus_n for_o the_o water_v of_o their_o land_n who_o they_o say_v be_v term_v fly_n not_o only_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o judah_n with_o such_o huge_a multitude_n of_o people_n like_o so_o many_o swarm_n of_o fly_n but_o also_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o situation_n of_o their_o country_n which_o lie_v low_a full_a of_o pond_n and_o ditch_n and_o be_v withal_o a_o very_a hot_a country_n be_v usual_o much_o pester_v with_o fly_n and_o indeed_o we_o find_v that_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n be_v sore_o oppress_v by_o pharaoh_n necho_n king_n of_o egypt_n who_o fly_v josiah_n their_o good_a king_n and_o afterward_o depose_v his_o son_n jehoahaz_n and_o carry_v he_o prisoner_n into_o egypt_n and_o set_v up_o his_o brother_n in_o his_o stead_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 23.29_o 33._o and_o again_o other_o understand_v those_o nation_n that_o border_v upon_o egypt_n either_o towards_o the_o sea_n where_o nilus_n branch_v forth_o itself_o into_o several_a channel_n see_v chap._n 11.15_o or_o near_o the_o head_n of_o nilus_n which_o at_o its_o first_o entrance_n into_o egypt_n be_v cut_v out_o into_o many_o channel_n as_o namely_o the_o philistine_n the_o edomite_n the_o lybian_o and_o ethiopian_n which_o they_o say_v be_v accomplish_v when_o the_o edomite_n and_o philistine_n invade_v judah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 16.7_o or_o when_o the_o assyrian_a or_o babylonian_a king_n do_v subdue_v the_o land_n because_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o he_o have_v at_o that_o time_n vanquish_v egypt_n and_o all_o those_o adjacent_a part_n do_v bring_v with_o he_o band_n of_o all_o these_o nation_n that_o serve_v in_o his_o army_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 24.2_o 7._o and_o then_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o for_o the_o bee_n that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o assyria_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o assyrian_n and_o chaldean_n who_o be_v both_o here_o intend_v as_o serve_v both_o under_o one_o king_n be_v compare_v to_o bee_n not_o only_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o multitude_n and_o fury_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 1.44_o &_o psal_n 118.12_o and_o to_o chaldea_n abound_v with_o bee_n as_o be_v a_o woody_a country_n as_o much_o as_o egypt_n with_o fly_n but_o also_o especial_o because_o these_o be_v far_o the_o more_o dreadful_a nation_n for_o their_o military_a power_n and_o discipline_n and_o the_o exceed_a great_a cruelty_n they_o shall_v show_v to_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o subdue_v their_o country_n yea_o and_o some_o think_v that_o their_o arrow_n and_o dart_n and_o javelin_n be_v particular_o here_o intend_v by_o the_o sting_n wherewith_o the_o bee_n be_v arm_v ver._n 19_o and_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o shall_v rest_v all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o desolate_a valley_n and_o in_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o upon_o all_o thorn_n and_o upon_o all_o bush_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n commendable_a tree_n that_o be_v goodly_a fair_a tree_n the_o prophet_n proceed_v in_o the_o forego_n metaphor_n ver_fw-la 18._o and_o because_o fly_v and_o gnat_n do_v usual_o love_v to_o be_v and_o be_v find_v in_o great_a abundance_n in_o low_a moist_a ground_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o tree_n and_o bush_n and_o shrub_n and_o because_o bee_n love_v to_o harbour_v and_o nestle_v themselves_o in_o hole_n and_o cleft_n of_o rock_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 32.19_o therefore_o in_o allusion_n hereto_o he_o say_v of_o the_o assyrian_n that_o they_o shall_v rest_v in_o the_o desolate_a valley_n etc._n etc._n and_o some_o conceive_v that_o those_o word_n all_o of_o they_o be_v purposely_o insert_v and_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o shall_v rest_v all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o desolate_a valley_n to_o imply_v that_o the_o number_n of_o their_o army_n shall_v not_o be_v diminish_v by_o the_o length_n of_o their_o march_n or_o any_o distress_n that_o shall_v befall_v they_o by_o the_o way_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.27_o but_o however_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o assyrian_n be_v enter_v the_o land_n shall_v overspread_v the_o whole_a country_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o army_n and_o shall_v seize_v upon_o and_o possess_v themselves_o of_o all_o place_n high_a and_o low_a fruitful_a and_o barren_a eat_v up_o and_o consume_v all_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o in_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o land_n yea_o in_o the_o most_o desolate_a and_o uninhabited_a place_n by_o reason_n whereof_o too_o there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n of_o shelter_n for_o the_o inhabitant_n though_o they_o shall_v fly_v to_o the_o cave_n and_o most_o desolate_a valley_n to_o hide_v themselves_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o every_o where_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o enemy_n ready_a to_o surprise_v they_o some_o expositor_n i_o know_v there_o be_v that_o by_o the_o desolate_a valley_n understand_v the_o city_n in_o the_o valley_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n have_v out_o of_o fear_n forsake_v and_o by_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n the_o city_n build_v on_o the_o rocky_a mountain_n and_o by_o thorn_n and_o bush_n the_o village_n wherein_o the_o countrypeople_n dwell_v but_o the_o forego_n exposition_n be_v i_o conceive_v far_o more_o clear_a and_o easy_a ver._n 20._o in_o the_o same_o day_n shall_v the_o lord_n shave_v with_o a_o razor_n that_o be_v hire_v namely_o by_o they_o beyond_o the_o river_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n euphrates_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 23.31_o &_o psal_n 72.8_o by_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 17._o the_o head_n that_o be_v the_o king_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o foot_n that_o be_v of_o the_o secret_a and_o low_a part_n of_o the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o like_a expression_n judg._n 3.25_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o 2_o king_n 18.27_o where_o man_n urine_n be_v in_o the_o original_a term_v the_o water_n of_o the_o foot_n mean_v the_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o it_o shall_v also_o consume_v that_o be_v quite_o take_v away_o the_o beard_n whereby_o some_o understand_v the_o strong_a man_n in_o the_o land_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o beard_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o virility_n other_o the_o nobles_z that_o usual_o be_v about_o the_o king_n and_z other_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n the_o devastation_n which_o the_o assyrian_n and_o the_o chaldean_n especial_o shall_v make_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n be_v here_o express_v by_o shave_v with_o a_o razor_n 1._o to_o imply_v that_o these_o enemy_n shall_v be_v only_o as_o a_o instrument_n in_o god_n hand_n for_o the_o execute_n of_o his_o just_a vengeance_n upon_o that_o people_n not_o able_a to_o move_v one_o jot_n any_o far_a than_o god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o 2._o to_o imply_v the_o clean_a riddance_n they_o shall_v make_v in_o the_o land_n both_o by_o cut_v off_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o
afar_o off_o according_a to_o a_o like_a command_n give_v habbak_v 2.2_o write_v the_o vision_n and_o make_v it_o plain_a upon_o table_n that_o he_o may_v run_v that_o read_v it_o but_o than_o other_o hold_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v enjoin_v to_o take_v a_o great_a roll_n because_o the_o prophecy_n be_v great_a that_o be_v to_o be_v write_v in_o it_o all_o say_v some_o that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o four_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n tend_v to_o show_v what_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o strange_a name_n that_o be_v to_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o prophet_n son_n yea_o the_o whole_a follow_a prophecy_n say_v other_o which_o may_v be_v just_o think_v the_o more_o probable_a both_o because_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o roll_n be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o mahershalalhashbaz_a but_o concern_v mahershalalhashbaz_a and_o because_o it_o can_v well_o be_v think_v that_o the_o people_n when_o they_o come_v to_o read_v the_o writing_n will_v have_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o if_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n have_v not_o be_v ingross_v in_o it_o and_o for_o the_o same_o end_n be_v that_o add_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o write_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v write_v in_o this_o roll_n with_o a_o man_n pen_n that_o be_v with_o such_o a_o pen_n and_o with_o such_o letter_n as_o be_v ordinary_o use_v by_o man_n in_o writing_n not_o with_o any_o strange_a unusual_a character_n such_o as_o secret_a mystery_n be_v sometime_o express_v with_o which_o none_o but_o god_n prophet_n can_v read_v as_o we_o see_v in_o that_o writing_n which_o belshazzar_n see_v write_v on_o the_o wall_n dan._n 5.7_o 8._o but_o such_o plain_a familiar_a letter_n as_o be_v common_o use_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o writing_n that_o so_o the_o simple_a among_o the_o people_n may_v easy_o read_v it_o very_o many_o i_o know_v there_o be_v that_o do_v quite_o otherwise_o understand_v this_o whole_a prophecy_n for_o they_o conceive_v that_o this_o mahershalalhashbaz_a be_v a_o prophetic_a name_n give_v to_o christ_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o shall_v speedy_o come_v and_o shall_v then_o victorious_o rescue_v poor_a sinner_n out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o so_o shall_v spoil_v these_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o shall_v disarm_v they_o and_o dispossess_v they_o of_o their_o prey_n and_o according_o they_o hold_v that_o this_o be_v write_v in_o a_o great_a roll_n only_o to_o imply_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mystery_n signify_v thereby_o but_o i_o find_v nothing_o here_o in_o the_o prophet_n that_o shall_v induce_v i_o to_o think_v that_o any_o such_o mystery_n be_v hereby_o intend_v ver._n 2._o and_o i_o take_v unto_o i_o faithful_a witness_n to_o record_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v credible_a witness_n against_o who_o testimony_n no_o exception_n can_v be_v just_o take_v uriah_n the_o priest_n the_o same_z no_o doubt_n that_o be_v mention_v 2_o king_n 16.10_o in_o the_o story_n of_o ahaz_n and_o zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o jeberichiah_n the_o same_o as_o be_v most_o probable_o think_v that_o be_v in_o 2_o king_n 18.2_o say_a to_o have_v be_v the_o father_n of_o abi_n or_o abijah_n the_o wife_n of_o ahaz_n and_o mother_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o therefore_o a_o man_n no_o doubt_n of_o great_a note_n in_o the_o state_n indeed_o we_o read_v in_o the_o sacred_a story_n of_o several_a other_o that_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n as_o 1._o zechariah_n the_o son_n of_o jehojada_n the_o priest_n who_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o day_n of_o joash_n 2_o chron._n 24.20_o 21._o and_o 2._o zechariah_n that_o be_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o chron._n 26.5_o and_o 3._o zechariah_n the_o son_n of_o barachiah_n who_o prophesy_v in_o the_o day_n of_o darius_n see_v the_o note_n ezra_n 5.1_o but_o neither_o of_o these_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n when_o this_o be_v do_v and_o though_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o levite_n of_o that_o name_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 29.13_o who_o therefore_o may_v also_o be_v live_v at_o this_o time_n yet_o because_o that_o zechariah_n mention_v 2_o king_n 18.2_o be_v a_o man_n of_o far_o great_a eminency_n as_o be_v the_o father_n in_o law_n of_o ahaz_n and_o the_o grandfather_n of_o hezekiah_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n it_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v take_v together_o with_o urijah_n the_o high_a priest_n to_o be_v the_o prophet_n witness_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o have_v two_o witness_n of_o great_a note_n the_o one_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a the_o other_o in_o the_o civil_a state_n but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o these_o be_v to_o witness_v i_o answer_v only_o that_o which_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n it_o be_v say_v god_n have_v enjoin_v the_o prophet_n to_o do_v as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n do_v clear_o import_v they_o be_v to_o witness_v that_o the_o prophet_n have_v according_a to_o god_n commandment_n take_v a_o great_a roll_n and_o have_v write_v in_o it_o mahershalalhashbaz_a and_o have_v set_v it_o up_o either_o on_o the_o temple-gate_n or_o in_o some_o other_o public_a place_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v expose_v to_o the_o view_n and_o read_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v which_o some_o think_v that_o they_o do_v also_o subscribe_v the_o roll_n as_o witness_n hereto_o and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n that_o when_o that_o which_o by_o this_o writing_n god_n do_v foretell_v concern_v utter_a subversion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n and_o samaria_n do_v according_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o may_v be_v certain_o know_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o man_n that_o god_n have_v beforehand_o foretell_v that_o it_o shall_v so_o be_v which_o may_v also_o render_v they_o the_o more_o fearful_a of_o those_o other_o judgement_n against_o judah_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v likewise_o foretell_v at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o know_v that_o very_o many_o add_v too_o that_o they_o be_v to_o witness_v the_o prophet_n impose_v of_o this_o name_n upon_o his_o child_n which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a i_o conceive_v that_o they_o be_v call_v only_o to_o witness_v that_o which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v the_o prophet_n to_o do_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o indeed_o the_o absurdity_n that_o seem_v to_o follow_v upon_o make_v that_o a_o part_n of_o their_o testimony_n which_o be_v add_v for_o 3._o and_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o prophetess_n and_o she_o conceive_v etc._n etc._n be_v the_o only_a cause_n why_o some_o have_v conceit_v that_o all_o this_o which_o be_v here_o relate_v be_v only_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n by_o the_o prophet_n of_o which_o otherwise_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o ground_n in_o the_o tezt_n as_o for_o that_o scruple_n which_o some_o have_v raise_v how_o uriah_n can_v be_v here_o term_v a_o faithful_a witness_n who_o carry_v himself_o so_o unfaithful_o in_o his_o place_n when_o he_o comply_v with_o king_n ahaz_n so_o far_o as_o to_o build_v he_o a_o idolatrous_a altar_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o altar_n which_o he_o have_v see_v at_o damascus_n 2_o king_n 16.11_o to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v just_o answer_v 1._o that_o uriah_n have_v not_o yet_o discover_v his_o base_a hypocrisy_n as_o in_o that_o business_n he_o do_v afterward_o but_o be_v haply_o of_o great_a esteem_n at_o present_a among_o the_o people_n and_o 2._o that_o man_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o faithful_a witness_n that_o be_v not_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n that_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o high_a priest_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o most_o credible_a witness_n and_o in_o regard_n too_o of_o his_o interest_n in_o ahaz_n none_o can_v be_v judge_v fit_a for_o this_o service_n ver._n 3._o and_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o prophetess_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v my_o wife_n the_o same_z no_o doubt_n by_o who_o he_o have_v before_o that_o former_a son_n that_o be_v call_v shear-jashub_a chap._n 7.3_o who_o be_v call_v the_o prophetess_n because_o she_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o a_o prophet_n as_o with_o we_o a_o duke_n wife_n be_v call_v a_o duchess_n and_o a_o count_n or_o earl_n wife_n be_v call_v a_o countess_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o other_o for_o methinks_v it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o think_v that_o which_o some_o other_o say_v that_o he_o call_v she_o the_o prophetess_n because_o the_o bring_n forth_o of_o the_o child_n to_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v such_o a_o prophetical_a name_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o prophesy_v it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o i_o approach_v unto_o the_o prophetess_n whereby_o he_o modest_o express_v after_o the_o manner_n
as_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o make_v their_o city_n more_o beautiful_a and_o their_o defence_n and_o fortification_n strong_a than_o they_o be_v before_o and_o most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o havoc_n which_o pull_v have_v make_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n 2_o kin._n 15.19_o or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o which_o after_o he_o tiglath-pilese_a be_v to_o make_v among_o they_o 2_o kin._n 15.29_o verse_n 11._o therefore_o the_o lord_n shall_v set_v up_o the_o adversary_n of_o rezin_n against_o he_o etc._n etc._n in_o show_v how_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v against_o the_o israelite_n shall_v light_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 8._o first_o he_o tell_v they_o how_o the_o lord_n will_v raise_v up_o adversary_n against_o rezin_n with_o who_o they_o have_v make_v a_o confederacy_n and_o on_o who_o side_n they_o do_v so_o much_o rely_v and_o will_v make_v they_o prevail_v over_o he_o which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o assyrian_n who_o do_v indeed_o invade_v syria_n and_o take_v damascus_n their_o chief_a city_n and_o slay_v rezin_n 2_o kin._n 16.9_o and_o then_o he_o add_v and_o join_v his_o enemy_n together_o which_o some_o will_v have_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o many_o nation_n that_o shall_v be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o assyrian_n army_n against_o rezin_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o have_v first_o show_v how_o the_o lord_n will_v cut_v off_o rezin_n in_o who_o confederacy_n they_o so_o much_o glory_v he_o than_o add_v that_o this_o be_v do_v he_o will_v then_o join_v his_o enemy_n together_o that_o be_v israel_n enemy_n to_o wit_n those_o mention_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n verse_n 12._o the_o syrian_n before_o and_o the_o philistine_n behind_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o syrian_n in_o who_o help_n they_o put_v so_o much_o confidence_n be_v subdue_v by_o the_o assyrian_a and_o become_v his_o subject_n shall_v come_v under_o his_o conduct_n and_o be_v join_v with_o his_o force_n shall_v invade_v the_o israelite_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o philistine_n at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v invade_v they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o they_o shall_v devour_v israel_n with_o open_a mouth_n that_o be_v as_o so_o many_o ravenous_a beast_n that_o with_o open_a mouth_n fall_v upon_o their_o prey_n they_o shall_v with_o all_o greadiness_n and_o eagerness_n seek_v utter_o to_o devour_v and_o destroy_v they_o for_o all_o this_o his_o anger_n be_v not_o turn_v away_o but_o his_o hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o still_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.25_o verse_n 13._o for_o the_o people_n turn_v not_o unto_o he_o that_o smite_v they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o reclaim_v and_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n by_o the_o judgement_n that_o god_n bring_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o great_a must_v follow_v neither_o do_v they_o seek_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n to_o wit_n by_o prayer_n and_o repentance_n verse_n 14._o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v cut_v off_o from_o israel_n head_n and_o tail_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a from_o the_o chief_a to_o the_o base_a and_o most_o despise_v among_o the_o people_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 28.13_o and_o such_o another_o proverbial_a form_n of_o speech_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v branch_n and_o rush_v for_o thereby_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v both_o the_o strong_a and_o weak_a or_o more_o particular_o their_o choice_n young_a man_n the_o beauty_n of_o each_o family_n from_o whence_o they_o spring_v as_o the_o branch_n do_v out_o of_o the_o tree_n and_o likewise_o those_o of_o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o one_o day_n that_o be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o cut_v off_o sudden_o and_o together_o which_o be_v do_v when_o they_o be_v all_o carry_v away_o into_o captivity_n by_o shalmaneser_n and_o other_o nation_n plant_v in_o their_o stead_n 2_o king_n 17._o but_o withal_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o in_o set_v forth_o this_o destruction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o tribe_n he_o threaten_v the_o cut_n off_o the_o branch_n not_o the_o cut_n down_o of_o the_o tree_n because_o the_o root_n and_o stock_n of_o this_o people_n be_v still_o to_o be_v preserve_v nor_o be_v it_o whole_o to_o be_v disregard_v which_o some_o add_v that_o in_o those_o word_n the_o lord_n will_v cut_v off_o from_o israel_n head_n and_o tail_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o israelite_n as_o of_o a_o people_n that_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o beast_n and_o that_o to_o imply_v their_o wickedness_n and_o brutish_a sin_n verse_n 15._o the_o ancient_a and_o the_o honourable_a he_o be_v the_o head_n etc._n etc._n the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n he_o that_o be_v of_o high_a account_n for_o age_n or_o office_n he_o be_v the_o head_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o magistrate_n do_v take_v care_n for_o order_n and_o govern_v the_o people_n even_o as_o the_o head_n do_v the_o body_n as_o for_o the_o word_n honourable_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.3_o and_o the_o prophet_n that_o teach_v lie_n he_o be_v the_o tail_n and_o i_o conceive_v lie_v prophet_n be_v so_o call_v to_o imply_v how_o base_a such_o man_n be_v in_o the_o esteem_n both_o of_o god_n and_o good_a man_n according_a to_o that_o which_o god_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a priest_n mal._n 2.9_o i_o have_v make_v you_o contemptible_a and_o base_a before_o all_o the_o people_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v also_o speak_v with_o respect_n to_o their_o abject_a and_o base_a outward_a condition_n because_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o their_o false_a prophet_n be_v of_o the_o mean_a and_o low_a of_o the_o people_n as_o jeroboam_n priest_n also_o be_v see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 12.31_o neither_o be_v it_o whole_o to_o be_v disregard_v what_o some_o learned_a expositor_n have_v add_v that_o the_o prophet_n that_o teach_v lie_n may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o tail_n 1._o because_o instead_o of_o go_v before_o the_o people_n with_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o a_o exemplary_a holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n as_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o lord_n prophet_n shall_v do_v they_o be_v still_o ready_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o people_n the_o great_a one_o especial_o in_o say_v whatever_o they_o will_v have_v they_o say_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o will_v have_v they_o do_v turn_v and_o wind_v themselves_o after_o they_o even_o as_o the_o tail_n of_o a_o beast_n follow_v and_o turn_v about_o which_o way_n soever_o the_o beast_n go_v and_o 2._o because_o for_o their_o belly_n sake_n even_o for_o piece_n of_o bread_n as_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n say_v ezek._n 13.19_o they_o be_v wont_v with_o vile_a and_o sordid_a flattery_n to_o fawn_v upon_o the_o people_n and_o especial_o those_o that_o be_v in_o high_a place_n even_o as_o dog_n to_o who_o such_o lie_a prophet_n be_v compare_v chap._n 56.11_o use_v to_o fawn_v upon_o man_n with_o wag_v their_o tail_n now_o if_o it_o be_v question_v why_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o here_o explain_v what_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n by_o branch_n and_o rush_n as_o well_o as_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o head_n and_o tail_n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o he_o intend_v chief_o to_o strike_v at_o those_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a offender_n and_o that_o be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o wickedness_n that_o be_v among_o the_o people_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o which_o follow_v vers_fw-la 17._o may_v be_v add_v to_o explain_v that_o proverbial_a expression_n of_o the_o branch_n and_o rush_v verse_n 16._o for_o the_o leader_n of_o this_o people_n cause_v they_o to_o err_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.12_o this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v cut_v off_o both_o head_n and_o tail_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o leader_n be_v seducer_n and_o the_o people_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o be_v mislead_v by_o they_o verse_n 17._o therefore_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v no_o joy_n in_o their_o young_a man_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v intend_v to_o explain_v what_o be_v mean_v before_o vers_fw-la 14._o by_o branch_n and_o rush_v and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o whereas_o usual_o when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v walk_v as_o become_v his_o people_n the_o lord_n do_v rejoice_v in_o they_o and_o in_o see_v they_o in_o a_o prosperous_a condition_n according_a to_o that_o chap._n 65.19_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o joy_n in_o my_o people_n and_o that_o which_o david_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v pleasure_n in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o servant_n psal_n 35.27_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 28.63_o
8.4_o 5._o that_o the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o abrupt_a and_o imperfect_a kind_n of_o speech_n as_o my_o hand_n have_v find_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o idol_n and_o who_o grave_a image_n do_v excel_v they_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o samaria_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v so_o shall_v my_o hand_n also_o much_o more_o find_v and_o subdue_v jerusalem_n too_o as_o be_v more_o full_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n ver._n 11._o shall_v i_o not_o as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o samaria_n and_o her_o idol_n so_o do_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o her_o idol_n hezekiah_n have_v demolish_v all_o the_o idol_n in_o judah_n when_o the_o assyrian_a go_v up_o against_o jerusalem_n but_o this_o heathenish_a king_n after_o his_o manner_n speak_v not_o otherwise_o of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o god_n of_o jerusalem_n than_o of_o the_o idol_n of_o other_o nation_n ver._n 12._o wherefore_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v perform_v his_o whole_a work_n upon_o mount_n zion_n and_o on_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o see_v also_o the_o note_n chap._n 1.27_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v full_o do_v by_o the_o assyrian_a what_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v by_o way_n of_o take_v vengeance_n on_o his_o people_n for_o their_o wickedness_n for_o that_o be_v his_o work_n as_o he_o be_v the_o just_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o way_n of_o fatherly_a correction_n for_o the_o humble_v purge_v and_o reform_v his_o choose_a once_o when_o he_o have_v sufficient_o quiet_v they_o under_o his_o hand_n and_o bring_v they_o home_o by_o repentance_n unto_o himself_o then_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v punish_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o stout_a heart_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n that_o be_v his_o blasphemous_a and_o reproachful_a speech_n utter_v against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o servant_n his_o proud_a vaunt_a speech_n concern_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o hard_a and_o cruel_a usage_n of_o god_n people_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n i_o will_v visit_v upon_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o stout_a heart_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n a_o expression_n use_v with_o respect_n to_o god_n forbear_v and_o not_o seem_v to_o mind_v the_o wickedness_n of_o a_o people_n for_o a_o time_n when_o yet_o afterward_o he_o appear_v against_o they_o to_o punish_v they_o as_o likewilse_o to_o imply_v that_o god_n never_o punish_v or_o correct_v without_o a_o due_a cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o crime_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 11.5_o as_o for_o the_o last_o word_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o high_a look_n thereby_o be_v mean_v all_o the_o assyrian_a do_v proud_o and_o contemptuous_o against_o god_n and_o his_o people_n ver._n 13._o for_o he_o say_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o my_o hand_n i_o have_v do_v it_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o my_o great_a power_n by_o the_o multitude_n and_o strength_n of_o my_o army_n and_o by_o my_o wisdom_n for_o i_o be_o prudent_a that_o be_v by_o my_o craft_n and_o policy_n in_o sow_v discord_n among_o nation_n in_o raise_v occasion_n among_o they_o for_o my_o invade_v of_o they_o and_o other_o suchlike_a state-stratagem_n and_o by_o my_o wise_a manage_n of_o all_o my_o design_n when_o i_o do_v invade_v they_o and_o i_o have_v remove_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o people_n to_o wit_n by_o bring_v they_o all_o as_o one_o people_n under_o my_o dominion_n and_o distribute_v they_o under_o the_o government_n of_o my_o viceroy_n after_o what_o manner_n i_o please_v and_o have_v rob_v their_o treasure_n that_o be_v their_o secret_a store_n and_o treasure_n whether_o public_a or_o private_a and_o i_o have_v put_v down_o the_o inhabitant_n like_o a_o valiant_a man_n that_o be_v like_o a_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a courage_n and_o strength_n i_o have_v destroy_v the_o inhabitant_n though_o never_o so_o many_o and_o never_o so_o strong_o fortify_v ver._n 14._o and_o my_o hand_n have_v find_v as_o a_o nest_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o have_v as_o easy_o seize_v upon_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o several_a place_n that_o have_v be_v subdue_v by_o i_o as_o a_o man_n may_v take_v egg_n out_o of_o a_o bird_n nest_n where_o all_o the_o labour_n indeed_o be_v in_o find_v the_o nest_n when_o a_o man_n have_v once_o find_v it_o he_o may_v easy_o put_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v the_o egg_n away_o with_o he_o which_o be_v more_o full_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o as_o one_o gather_v egg_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o wit_n the_o dam_n not_o be_v there_o or_o fly_v away_o for_o fear_n have_v i_o gather_v all_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v even_o with_o as_o much_o ease_n have_v i_o gather_v together_o and_o take_v to_o myself_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o so_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o proud_a vaunt_a manner_n because_o he_o have_v conquer_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o know_v and_o bring_v it_o under_o his_o dominion_n some_o i_o know_v in_o this_o phrase_n of_o his_o gather_v all_o the_o earth_n will_v have_v his_o carry_v away_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n include_v as_o well_o as_o his_o surprise_v of_o their_o treasure_n but_o i_o conceive_v that_o be_v not_o here_o at_o least_o principal_o intend_v and_o with_o how_o little_a difficulty_n he_o do_v this_o be_v far_a set_v forth_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n wherein_o proceed_v still_o in_o the_o same_o similitude_n he_o add_v and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o move_v the_o wing_n or_o open_v the_o mouth_n or_o peep_v bird_n when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o nest_n will_v sometime_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o egg_n strike_v with_o their_o wing_n or_o peck_v with_o their_o bill_n or_o make_v some_o kind_n of_o peep_v noise_n out_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o discontent_n against_o those_o that_o disturb_v they_o or_o else_o they_o will_v fly_v about_o and_o with_o some_o chatter_a or_o cry_v note_n will_v express_v their_o anger_n against_o those_o that_o rob_v they_o and_o therefore_o to_o express_v how_o easy_o he_o take_v away_o the_o wealth_n of_o those_o place_n where_o he_o prevail_v he_o compare_v himself_o to_o one_o that_o take_v away_o the_o egg_n out_o of_o a_o bird_n nest_n where_o there_o be_v no_o bird_n in_o the_o least_o to_o stir_v against_o he_o there_o be_v none_o that_o move_v the_o wing_n or_o open_v the_o mouth_n or_o peep_v that_o be_v there_o be_v none_o that_o dare_v in_o a_o manner_n make_v any_o resistance_n against_o he_o such_o a_o terror_n fall_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o scarce_o dare_v lift_v up_o a_o hand_n or_o mutter_v against_o i_o or_o so_o much_o as_o expostulate_v the_o matter_n with_o i_o or_o complain_v or_o cry_v to_o other_o for_o help_v ver._n 15._o shall_v the_o axe_n boast_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v insert_v by_o the_o prophet_n by_o way_n of_o discover_v the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o fore-recited_a vaunt_n of_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v the_o axe_n boast_v itself_o against_o he_o that_o hew_v therewith_o or_o shall_v the_o see_v magnify_v itself_o against_o he_o that_o shâ—keth_v it_o that_o be_v when_o the_o workman_n have_v make_v a_o piece_n of_o work_n shall_v the_o axe_n or_o see_v which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o glory_n and_o vaunt_v that_o it_o be_v they_o which_o make_v the_o work_n and_o not_o the_o artificer_n that_o make_v use_v of_o they_o that_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n it_o be_v absurd_a enough_o if_o a_o axe_n or_o see_v of_o a_o better_a metal_n and_o sharp_a than_o another_o shall_v advance_v itself_o against_o one_o that_o be_v blunt_a and_o of_o a_o worse_a metal_n and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v not_o from_o itself_o but_o mere_o from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o that_o they_o be_v better_a or_o sharp_a than_o other_o but_o much_o more_o absurd_a it_o will_v be_v if_o they_o shall_v advance_v themselves_o against_o he_o that_o make_v use_v of_o they_o and_o every_o way_n as_o absurd_a it_o be_v for_o the_o assyrian_a to_o advance_v himself_o against_o god_n that_o make_v use_v of_o he_o for_o the_o hew_a and_o wound_v and_o cut_v down_o the_o nation_n consider_v that_o he_o have_v all_o the_o power_n he_o have_v from_o god_n neither_o can_v he_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o have_v not_o god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o â—im_n herein_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o follow_a clause_n as_o if_o the_o rod_n shall_v shake_v itself_o against_o they_o that_o lift_v it_o up_o or_o as_o if_o the_o staff_n shall_v lift_v up_o itself_o as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o wood_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v absurd_a for_o a_o rod_n or_o staff_n to_o advance_v themselves_o against_o the_o
will_v with_o great_a exaltation_n triumph_v in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o and_o this_o their_o valour_n their_o gallant_a success_n victory_n and_o triumph_n be_v call_v god_n highness_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v by_o god_n their_o commander_n in_o chief_a that_o they_o shall_v so_o gallant_o demean_v themselves_o and_o attain_v so_o great_a glory_n by_o subdue_a and_o triumph_v over_o the_o pride_n of_o babylon_n and_o 2_o because_o the_o infinite_a eminency_n of_o god_n power_n and_o holiness_n and_o justice_n as_o likewise_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n be_v glorious_o discover_v by_o the_o just_a vengeance_n that_o he_o bring_v upon_o that_o wicked_a and_o mighty_a city_n babylon_n and_o the_o great_a deliverance_n which_o thereby_o he_o effect_v for_o his_o own_o people_n ver._n 4._o the_o noise_n of_o a_o multitude_n etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n speak_v this_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o if_o he_o will_v report_v that_o he_o hear_v that_o actual_o do_v which_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v command_v to_o be_v do_v as_o a_o watchman_n set_v upon_o a_o watch-tower_n be_v wont_v first_o to_o relate_v what_o he_o hear_v and_o afterward_o when_o he_o discover_v what_o that_o noise_n be_v then_o to_o make_v know_v that_o too_o so_o do_v the_o prophet_n here_o the_o noise_n say_v he_o of_o a_o multitude_n in_o the_o mountain_n as_o of_o a_o great_a people_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v methinks_v i_o hear_v a_o confuse_a noise_n upon_o the_o mountain_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n where_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o then_o he_o tell_v what_o this_o noise_n be_v and_o that_o god_n be_v among_o they_o a_o tumultuous_a noise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o nation_n gather_v together_o that_o be_v of_o people_n of_o several_a nation_n and_o kingdom_n which_o be_v say_v because_o the_o army_n gather_v against_o babylon_n be_v to_o consist_v of_o many_o nation_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n chap._n 50.9_o i_o will_v raise_v and_o cause_n to_o come_v against_o babylon_n a_o assembly_n of_o great_a nation_n from_o the_o north-country_n and_o so_o again_o chap._n 51.27_o 28._o the_o lord_n of_o host_n muster_v the_o host_n of_o the_o battle_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o where_o this_o king_n of_o nation_n be_v commander_n in_o chief_a it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o such_o a_o numberless_a multitude_n come_v in_o to_o he_o upon_o the_o set_n up_o of_o his_o standard_n as_o be_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 2._o even_o a_o mighty_a army_n fit_a to_o vanquish_v such_o a_o mighty_a city_n as_o for_o the_o mountain_n here_o mention_v thereby_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o the_o mountain_n of_o media_n and_o persia_n where_o this_o huge_a army_n be_v to_o be_v first_o gather_v and_o muster_v or_o else_o the_o mountain_n over_o which_o the_o army_n be_v to_o march_v that_o they_o may_v break_v into_o chaldea_n yet_o some_o think_v the_o mountain_n be_v particular_o mention_v because_o army_n be_v wont_a to_o seize_v upon_o they_o as_o place_n of_o great_a strength_n and_o security_n and_o from_o thence_o their_o none_n be_v most_o easy_o hear_v far_o abroad_o according_a to_o that_o joel_n 2.5_o like_o the_o noise_n of_o chariot_n on_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n shall_v they_o leap_v ver._n 5._o they_o come_v from_o a_o far_a country_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n from_o media_n and_o persia_n country_n far_o distant_a from_o babylon_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.7_o and_o 5.26_o from_o the_o end_n of_o heaven_n see_v the_o note_n neh._n 1.9_o even_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o weapon_n of_o his_o indignation_n that_o be_v the_o army_n together_o with_o all_o their_o warlike_a provision_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n intend_v to_o fight_v in_o his_o wrath_n against_o babylon_n to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a land_n to_o wit_n not_o only_o the_o city_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o babylon_n ver._n 6._o howl_v you_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o o_o babylonian_n that_o be_v now_o in_o so_o great_a jollity_n shall_v short_o howl_v for_o the_o extreme_a misery_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o you_o for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o babylon_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 24.1_o and_o psal_n 37.13_o be_v aâ—_n hand_n which_o be_v speak_v as_o with_o reference_n to_o what_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v before_o wherein_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o execute_v this_o vengeance_n upon_o babylon_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v already_o upon_o their_o way_n go_v thither_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o jerusalem_n destruction_n be_v near_a at_o hand_n than_o babylon_n for_o it_o be_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n ere_o babylon_n be_v destroy_v and_o therefore_o there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o howl_v than_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o babylon_n but_o for_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o prophet_n here_o be_v to_o comfort_v the_o jew_n against_o they_o come_v to_o be_v captive_n in_o babylon_n by_o let_v they_o know_v how_o confident_o they_o may_v expect_v that_o destruction_n that_o be_v here_o threaten_v to_o babylon_n and_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v so_o long_o ere_o babylon_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v yet_o 1._o with_o reference_n to_o god_n to_o who_o so_o long_o a_o time_n be_v but_o as_o a_o day_n and_o 2_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o security_n of_o the_o babylonian_n who_o be_v so_o confident_a in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o city_n and_o empire_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n it_o be_v near_o indeed_o than_o any_o of_o they_o will_v have_v expect_v and_o see_v the_o note_n on_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n it_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o destruction_n from_o the_o almighty_a that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v inevitable_a and_o irreparable_a so_o grievous_a and_o horrid_a that_o every_o one_o shall_v plain_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o almighty_a god_n ver._n 7._o therefore_o shall_v all_o hand_n be_v faint_a and_o every_o man_n heart_n shall_v melt_v see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 4.1_o josh_n 7.5_o and_o psal_n 22.14_o the_o prophet_n do_v here_o covert_o deride_v the_o proud_a confidence_n of_o the_o babylonian_n for_o when_o god_n shall_v thus_o bereave_v they_o of_o all_o courage_n and_o strength_n what_o good_a alas_o will_v all_o their_o wealth_n do_v they_o and_o all_o the_o strong_a fortification_n of_o their_o seem_a invincible_a city_n ver._n 8._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v extreme_a fear_n shall_v surprise_v they_o and_o this_o be_v mention_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o feebleness_n and_o faintness_n threatred_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n pang_n and_o sorrow_n shall_v take_v hold-on_a they_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o pain_n as_o a_o woman_n that_o travel_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v inward_o torture_v with_o grievous_a vexation_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n that_o shall_v sudden_o seize_v upon_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o terror_n they_o shall_v be_v amaze_v one_o at_o another_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v stand_v silent_a gaze_v upon_o one_o another_o as_o man_n astonish_v to_o wit_n either_o as_o wonder_v mutual_o at_o their_o fear_n and_o faint-heartedness_n that_o they_o that_o have_v wont_a to_o be_v so_o renown_v for_o courage_n and_o valour_n shall_v now_o be_v so_o heartless_a and_o cowardly_a suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v enslave_v by_o the_o mede_n and_o other_o nation_n that_o have_v be_v former_o in_o subjection_n to_o they_o or_o else_o out_o of_o desperate_a perplexity_n of_o spirit_n as_o be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n not_o know_v what_o to_o think_v or_o what_o to_o say_v or_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o though_o they_o be_v able_a enough_o to_o resist_v their_o enemy_n yet_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o heart_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v tend_v thereto_o but_o as_o man_n overwhelm_v with_o despair_n they_o shall_v stand_v stare_v one_o upon_o another_o unable_a to_o encourage_v or_o counsel_v one_o another_o or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o express_v their_o mind_n or_o sorrow_n their_o face_n shall_v be_v as_o flame_n that_o be_v red_z like_o fire_n say_v some_o as_o blush_v for_o shame_n at_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o strange_a distraction_n dismayedness_n and_o base_a fear_n according_a to_o that_o ezek._n 7.18_o shame_n shall_v be_v upon_o all_o face_n or_o as_o other_o think_v as_o be_v inflame_v with_o anger_n and_o fury_n which_o indeed_o will_v usual_o make_v the_o blood_n to_o come_v into_o man_n
can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o babylonian_a be_v break_v by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n in_o babylon_n and_o not_o in_o god_n land_n and_o upon_o his_o mountain_n as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v the_o assyrian_a shall_v be_v rather_o therefore_o this_o which_o be_v here_o say_v concern_v the_o assyrian_a be_v insert_v both_o to_o confirm_v again_o that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o foretell_v concern_v the_o ruin_n of_o sennacherib_n and_o his_o army_n chap._n 10.33_o 34_o and_o likewise_o that_o hereby_o that_o which_o he_o have_v now_o also_o foretell_v concern_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o babylonian_n may_v be_v the_o more_o ready_o believe_v this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o i_o will_v now_o short_o destroy_v sennacherib_n the_o assyrian_a when_o he_o shall_v invade_v you_o so_o will_v i_o in_o time_n to_o come_v destroy_v the_o babylonian_a too_o as_o i_o have_v now_o tell_v you_o and_o this_o your_o first_o deliverance_n from_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v be_v a_o sign_n to_o you_o of_o your_o future_a deliverance_n from_o the_o babylonian_a yea_o some_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o the_o forego_n prophecy_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o babylonian_a be_v deliver_v by_o isaiah_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o sennacherib_n and_o then_o indeed_o the_o destruction_n of_o sennacherib_n the_o assyrian_a can_v be_v here_o mention_v only_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o as_o he_o have_v already_o destroy_v the_o assyrian_a and_o deliver_v they_o from_o his_o yoke_n so_o he_o will_v also_o destroy_v the_o babylonian_a as_o he_o have_v now_o foretell_v and_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o their_o bondage_n under_o he_o or_o that_o as_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o destroy_v the_o assyrian_n under_o sennacherib_n so_o he_o will_v quite_o destroy_v they_o when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o babylonian_a and_o that_o empire_n shall_v also_o be_v ruin_v as_o the_o prophet_n have_v now_o foretell_v and_o this_o they_o judge_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n there_o be_v yet_o no_o cause_n of_o fear_v the_o babylonian_a but_o this_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a and_o for_o this_o see_v the_o follow_a note_n ver_fw-la 29._o ver._n 26._o this_o be_v the_o purpose_n that_o be_v purpose_v upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o which_o i_o have_v now_o foretell_v be_v that_o which_o shall_v come_v upon_o that_o great_a babylonian_a empire_n that_o shall_v have_v the_o whole_a earth_n in_o a_o manner_n under_o their_o command_n and_o this_o be_v the_o hand_n that_o be_v stretch_v out_o upon_o all_o the_o nation_n to_o wit_n the_o nation_n that_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o babylon_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.11_o and_o this_o therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v to_o assure_v god_n people_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v now_o foretell_v concern_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o babylonian_a empire_n however_o incredible_a it_o may_v seem_v to_o they_o though_o the_o babylonian_a have_v never_o so_o many_o nation_n under_o his_o command_n yet_o that_o shall_v not_o hinder_v his_o ruin_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o i_o know_v that_o hold_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n concern_v the_o assyrian_a this_o be_v the_o purpose_n that_o be_v purpose_v upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o which_o i_o have_v purpose_v and_o decree_v concern_v the_o assyrian_a i_o have_v also_o purpose_v concern_v babylon_n or_o this_o which_o i_o have_v determine_v concern_v the_o assyrian_a i_o purpose_v also_o to_o do_v to_o all_o nation_n that_o shall_v attempt_v to_o destroy_v my_o people_n and_o this_o indeed_o have_v much_o probability_n in_o it_o ver._n 28._o in_o the_o year_n that_o king_n ahaz_n die_v be_v this_o burden_n that_o be_v say_v some_o the_o forego_v prophecy_n against_o babylon_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.1_o and_o 2_o king_n 9.25_o but_o the_o most_o of_o expositor_n understand_v hereby_o the_o follow_a prophecy_n against_o palestine_n and_o that_o this_o concern_v the_o time_n when_o this_o prophecy_n be_v deliver_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n that_o king_n ahaz_n die_v be_v purposely_o insert_v to_o imply_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o prophecy_n which_o be_v the_o exceed_a triumph_v of_o the_o philistine_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o ahaz_n as_o be_v clear_o hint_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n or_o else_o because_o here_o the_o prophecy_n begin_v under_o hezekiah_n the_o son_n of_o ahaz_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 6.1_o ver._n 29._o rejoice_v not_o thou_o whole_a palestina_n because_o the_o rod_n of_o he_o that_o smite_v thou_o be_v break_v etc._n etc._n by_o palestina_n be_v mean_v that_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n that_o be_v inhabit_v by_o the_o philistine_n call_v elsewhere_o philistia_n psal_n 60.8_o now_o because_o uzziah_n king_n of_o judah_n or_o rather_o the_o state_n of_o judah_n under_o uzziah_n have_v in_o his_o day_n sore_o smite_v this_o land_n and_o people_n of_o the_o philistine_n 2_o chron._n 26.6_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o kin._n 15.3_o and_o because_o this_o rod_n of_o he_o that_o smite_v they_o that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o state_n of_o judah_n be_v very_o much_o break_v weaken_a and_o bring_v down_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wicked_a grandchild_n ahaz_n when_o both_o the_o philistine_n and_o divers_a other_o nation_n have_v mighty_o subdue_v they_o and_o make_v great_a havoc_n in_o their_o land_n 2_o chron._n 28.17_o 18_o 19_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 16.7_o and_o the_o philistine_n may_v hope_v it_o be_v utter_o in_o a_o manner_n ruin_v and_o break_v when_o ahaz_n be_v dead_a for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o fear_n lest_o he_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o confederate_n the_o assyrian_a shall_v seek_v to_o be_v revenge_v on_o those_o nation_n that_o have_v invade_v his_o land_n and_o of_o hezekiah_n his_o son_n who_o be_v young_a and_o tender_a there_o be_v no_o great_a fear_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o this_o people_n of_o the_o philistine_n do_v indeed_o mighty_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v all_o the_o land_n over_o when_o they_o hear_v ahaz_n be_v dead_a as_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o now_o they_o shall_v quite_o swallow_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v this_o as_o in_o a_o way_n of_o deride_v the_o jollity_n of_o the_o philistine_n rejoice_v not_o thou_o palestina_n because_o the_o rod_n of_o he_o that_o smite_v thou_o be_v break_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v alas_o thy_o jollity_n will_v be_v soon_o turn_v into_o bitter_a mourning_n by_o reason_n of_o thy_o misery_n even_o all_o thy_o land_n over_o for_o out_o of_o the_o serpent_n root_n shall_v come_v forth_o a_o cockatrice_n or_o a_o adder_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o uzziah_n who_o do_v bite_v or_o sting_v thou_o as_o a_o serpent_n i_o will_v raise_v up_o hezekiah_n the_o son_n of_o his_o grandchild_n ahaz_n who_o shall_v be_v a_o sore_a plague_n to_o thou_o than_o ever_o uzziah_n be_v even_o by_o how_o much_o a_o cockatrice_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o serpent_n yea_o he_o shall_v be_v worse_o to_o thou_o than_o so_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o his_o fruit_n shall_v be_v a_o fiery_a fly_a serpent_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n numb_a 21.6_o and_o indeed_o hezekiah_n do_v mighty_o prevail_v against_o the_o philistine_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 18.8_o and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v too_o that_o his_o speed_n in_o subdue_a the_o philistine_n be_v imply_v by_o term_v he_o a_o fiery_a fly_a serpent_n and_o not_o only_a hezekiah_n but_o also_o the_o state_n of_o judah_n under_o hezekiah_n may_v be_v the_o cockatrice_n and_o fiery_a fly_a serpent_n here_o intend_v ver._n 30._o and_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o poor_a shall_v feed_v and_o the_o needy_a shall_v lie_v down_o in_o safety_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n that_o be_v under_o ahaz_n bring_v to_o extreme_a poverty_n even_o to_o be_v the_o poor_a of_o all_o poor_a people_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 18.13_o by_o his_o exaction_n and_o the_o manifold_a misery_n wherewith_o the_o land_n be_v involve_v through_o his_o wickedness_n shall_v under_o hezekiah_n enjoy_v great_a peace_n and_o shall_v live_v in_o great_a plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o country_n and_o not_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n to_o their_o enemy_n as_o they_o former_o be_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.17_o and_o psal_n 23.2_o and_o thus_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o cockatrice_n and_o a_o fiery_a fly_a serpent_n to_o you_o o_o philistine_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o
to_o zoar_v as_o hold_v that_o she_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o heifer_n of_o three_o year_n old_a either_o to_o imply_v that_o this_o city_n however_o little_a at_o first_o be_v become_v by_o degree_n a_o place_n of_o much_o strength_n and_o beauty_n that_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v subdue_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o moabite_n flee_v thither_o for_o refuge_n or_o else_o to_o imply_v that_o her_o inhabitant_n have_v live_v as_o a_o wanton_a heifer_n in_o great_a plenty_n and_o pleasure_n and_o have_v never_o see_v sorrow_n though_o then_o she_o shall_v share_v in_o the_o misery_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o whole_a country_n and_o indeed_o in_o jer._n 48.34_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v zoar_n that_o be_v there_o compare_v to_o a_o heifer_n of_o three_o year_n old_a from_o zoar_n even_o unto_o hâ—ronaim_n as_o a_o heifer_n of_o three_o year_n old_a and_o some_o also_o apply_v it_o to_o moab_n or_o the_o fugitive_n of_o moab_n and_o so_o apprehend_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o though_o moab_n have_v hitherto_o live_v in_o great_a abundance_n and_o wantonness_n and_o have_v never_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o her_o enemy_n like_o a_o young_a heifer_n yet_o than_o she_o shall_v flee_v before_o her_o enemy_n even_o to_o zoar_v or_o else_o that_o they_o shall_v flee_v to_o zoar_v as_o a_o young_a heifer_n be_v wont_a to_o run_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o when_o she_o want_v any_o thing_n low_v and_o cry_v out_o as_o she_o run_v thus_o i_o say_v this_o difficult_a passage_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o it_o be_v render_v in_o our_o translation_n but_o now_o if_o we_o read_v it_o according_a to_o the_o translation_n that_o be_v set_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n my_o heart_n shall_v cry_v out_o for_o moab_n to_o the_o border_n thereof_o unto_o zoar_n even_o as_o a_o heifer_n of_o three_o year_n old_a then_o the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o his_o heart_n shall_v cry_v out_o aloud_o after_o the_o low_v of_o a_o lusty_a strong_a heifer_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v hear_v even_o to_o zoar_v which_o be_v in_o the_o border_n of_o moab_n and_o take_v these_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o moabitish_a soldier_n as_o be_v before_o say_v then_o that_o which_o some_o say_v may_v be_v the_o meaning_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v cry_v aloud_o to_o the_o fly_a moabite_n to_o stay_v and_o defend_v the_o strong_a place_n in_o the_o border_n of_o moab_n and_o that_o their_o cry_n with_o so_o loud_a voice_n as_o a_o lusty_a strong_a heifer_n be_v because_o otherwise_o their_o voice_n will_v not_o have_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o outcry_n and_o howl_v that_o be_v among_o the_o people_n for_o by_o the_o mount_a up_o of_o luhith_fw-mi with_o weep_v shall_v they_o go_v it_o up_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o they_o go_v up_o this_o high_a hill_n they_o shall_v cry_v and_o weep_v all_o the_o way_n as_o they_o go_v and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o follow_a clause_n for_o in_o the_o way_n of_o horonaim_n concern_v which_o place_n see_v the_o note_n neh._n 2.10_o they_o shall_v raise_v up_o a_o cry_n of_o destruction_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v cry_v out_o as_o people_n use_v to_o do_v when_o enemy_n be_v kill_v and_o destroy_v they_o and_o this_o be_v here_o add_v as_o some_o think_v to_o show_v why_o the_o soldier_n shall_v cry_v out_o with_o such_o a_o loud_a voice_n for_o the_o stay_n of_o the_o people_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n note_v but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o the_o drift_n of_o it_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o that_o as_o the_o people_n flee_v to_o the_o mountain_n or_o as_o they_o flee_v to_o zoar_v or_o that_o all_o the_o land_n over_o all_o place_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o weep_v and_o outcry_n ver._n 6._o for_o the_o water_n of_o nimrim_n shall_v be_v desolate_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n numb_a 32.3_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o even_o nimrim_a though_o a_o place_n so_o gallant_o water_v and_o therefore_o exceed_o pleasant_a and_o fruitful_a and_o populous_a shall_v lie_v utter_o desolate_a both_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o their_o cattle_n be_v either_o slay_v or_o carry_v away_o for_o the_o hay_n be_v wither_v away_o that_o be_v the_o grass_n which_o shall_v have_v grow_v up_o for_o hay_n the_o grass_n fail_v that_o be_v the_o herbage_n new_o grow_v up_o there_o be_v no_o green_a thing_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o pasture_n shall_v be_v quite_o spoil_v as_o be_v either_o eat_v up_o by_o the_o enemy_n horse_n oâ—_n trample_v into_o the_o mire_n with_o their_o foot_n this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n and_o that_o this_o be_v add_v to_o imply_v what_o just_a cause_n there_o shall_v be_v of_o that_o general_a outcry_n in_o the_o land_n foretell_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n yet_o because_o this_o which_o be_v say_v here_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o green_a thing_n seem_v to_o be_v add_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o for_o the_o water_n of_o nimrah_n shall_v be_v desolate_a therefore_o some_o hold_n that_o by_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o water_n of_o nimrah_n be_v mean_v that_o the_o water_n of_o nimrim_n shall_v by_o the_o enemy_n be_v divert_v elsewhere_o in_o other_o channel_n and_o so_o the_o land_n thereabouts_o shall_v become_v dry_a and_o barren_a and_o other_o again_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n to_o be_v only_o this_o that_o by_o the_o destruction_n which_o the_o enemy_n shall_v make_v among_o the_o inhabitant_n even_o the_o rich_a pasture_n and_o land_n about_o nimrim_n shall_v lie_v as_o desolate_a as_o if_o there_o be_v neither_o water_n nor_o grass_n grow_v there_o for_o the_o use_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v dwell_v in_o that_o place_n ver._n 7._o therefore_o the_o abundance_n they_o have_v get_v and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v lay_v up_o shall_v they_o carry_v away_o to_o the_o brook_n of_o the_o willow_n first_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o nimrim_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o they_o because_o there_o be_v no_o water_n nor_o pasture_n there_o shall_v remove_v their_o cattle_n and_o other_o good_n to_o some_o well-watered_n ground_n elsewhere_o call_v the_o brook_n of_o the_o willow_n or_o else_o of_o the_o moabite_n in_o general_a that_o they_o when_o the_o enemy_n shall_v break_v in_o with_o such_o rage_n upon_o they_o shall_v carry_v away_o what_o they_o can_v of_o the_o great_a riches_n which_o they_o have_v store_v up_o and_o hide_v it_o in_o some_o obscure_a place_n among_o the_o willow_n or_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o very_a river_n itself_o to_o wit_n so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o may_v be_v keep_v there_o without_o damage_n in_o hope_n afterward_o to_o find_v it_o there_o again_o and_o that_o because_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o strength_n in_o the_o land_n where_o they_o can_v hope_v to_o secure_v it_o from_o the_o enemy_n but_o second_o it_o may_v rather_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o enemy_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v carry_v away_o the_o abundance_n and_o mighty_a spoil_n which_o they_o have_v get_v from_o the_o moabite_n to_o some_o place_n in_o or_o near_a to_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n call_v the_o brook_n of_o the_o willow_n and_o there_o to_o leave_v it_o together_o under_o some_o guard_n with_o a_o purpose_n afterward_o to_o go_v thither_o again_o when_o they_o have_v do_v pillage_n the_o country_n and_o to_o divide_v the_o booty_n among_o themselves_o yea_o and_o some_o that_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o enemy_n carry_v away_o the_o riches_n of_o moab_n to_o the_o brook_n of_o the_o willow_n do_v yet_o think_v that_o the_o forego_n word_n the_o abundance_n they_o have_v get_v and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v lay_v up_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o moabite_n and_o so_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n to_o be_v this_o that_o though_o the_o moabite_n shall_v get_v in_o all_o the_o wealth_n and_o provision_n they_o can_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o hold_v it_o out_o in_o their_o strong_a place_n against_o their_o enemy_n when_o they_o shall_v besiege_v they_o yet_o their_o enemy_n shall_v break_v in_o upon_o they_o and_o empty_a all_o their_o storehouse_n and_o carry_v all_o away_o with_o they_o or_o that_o though_o the_o moabite_n shall_v hide_v in_o abundance_n so_o much_o of_o the_o best_a of_o their_o wealth_n and_o treasure_n as_o they_o can_v possible_o get_v together_o at_o least_o of_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v yet_o their_o enemy_n shall_v find_v it_o seize_v upon_o it_o and_o carry_v it_o away_o to_o the_o brook_n of_o the_o willow_n and_o beside_o because_o the_o word_n
of_o the_o great_a strait_n whereinto_o this_o city_n be_v bring_v within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o by_o salmanasser_n and_o sennacherib_n the_o king_n of_o assyria_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o so_o probable_a at_o least_o that_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v here_o intend_v because_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o express_o of_o this_o city_n be_v lay_v waste_n whereas_o the_o utmost_a that_o any_o history_n report_v concern_v the_o assyrian_n attempt_n against_o tyre_n be_v that_o they_o block_v it_o up_o for_o five_o year_n and_o some_o add_v too_o that_o the_o assyrian_n be_v at_o last_o overcome_v in_o a_o sea-fight_n wherewith_o the_o tyrian_n be_v exceed_o puff_v up_o again_o other_o under_o the_o calamity_n wherewith_o tyrus_n be_v here_o threaten_a do_v comprehend_v the_o take_n sack_v and_o destroy_v of_o tyre_n by_o alexander_n the_o great_a of_o who_o indeed_o it_o be_v report_v by_o several_a historian_n that_o after_o a_o long_a and_o hard_a siege_n he_o at_o length_n fill_v up_o that_o branch_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o continent_n and_o tire_n that_o so_o his_o army_n may_v approach_v her_o wall_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n take_v it_o and_o utter_o ruin_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o i_o conceive_v very_o probable_a that_o this_o be_v intend_v neither_o and_o that_o because_o ver_fw-la 15._o of_o this_o chapter_n there_o follow_v a_o promise_n that_o seventy_o year_n after_o the_o ruin_n here_o threaten_v the_o tyrian_n shall_v recover_v their_o liberty_n again_o which_o we_o do_v not_o find_v be_v ever_o do_v after_o alexander_n have_v destroy_v it_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o most_o of_o expositor_n do_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o desolation_n that_o be_v bring_v upon_o this_o city_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n which_o indeed_o seem_v most_o probable_a 1._o because_o in_o ezekiel_n prophecy_n against_o tyre_n which_o agree_v in_o many_o passage_n with_o this_o it_o be_v express_o say_v behold_v i_o will_v bring_v upon_o tyrus_n nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o seventy_o year_n of_o the_o syrian_n captivity_n do_v suit_n so_o well_o with_o the_o seventy_o year_n of_o the_o jew_n captivity_n in_o babylon_n and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o elsewhere_o two_o sin_n be_v particular_o mention_v as_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n that_o god_n here_o threaten_v to_o bring_v upon_o this_o city_n to_o wit_n her_o excessive_a pride_n in_o her_o riches_n and_o great_a strength_n and_o 2_o her_o insult_a over_o jerusalem_n when_o she_o be_v before_o destroy_v by_o the_o same_o king_n see_v ezek._n 26.2_o and_o 28.2_o and_o joel_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n howl_v you_o ship_n of_o tarshish_n etc._n etc._n figurative_o this_o may_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o ship_n themselves_o but_o rather_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o in_o the_o ship_n howl_v you_o ship_n of_o tarshish_n that_o be_v mourn_v and_o lament_v bitter_o o_o you_o seaman_n and_o merchant_n that_o be_v still_o pass_v in_o your_o ship_n by_o way_n of_o trade_n between_o tyre_n and_o tarshish_n and_o other_o foreign_a part_n and_o indeed_o tarshish_n be_v express_o mention_v among_o those_o that_o trade_v with_o tyre_n ezek._n 27.12_o but_o for_o the_o ship_n of_o tarshish_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 10.22_o and_o psal_n 48.7_o for_o it_o be_v lay_v waste_n to_o wit_n tyre_n and_o the_o island_n wherein_o it_o stand_v and_o therefore_o all_o the_o merchandise_n you_o leave_v therein_o be_v utter_o lose_v and_o the_o rich_a trade_n you_o have_v wont_a to_o have_v with_o that_o famous_a city_n be_v now_o at_o a_o end_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o house_n no_o enter_v in_o that_o be_v no_o house_n to_o entertain_v you_o no_o go_v in_o or_o come_v out_o by_o way_n of_o trade_n from_o the_o land_n of_o chittim_n it_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o that_o be_v they_o of_o the_o land_n of_o chittim_n who_o be_v near_o to_o tyrus_n do_v first_o hear_v of_o it_o reveal_v it_o to_o those_o of_o tarshish_n and_o who_o be_v mean_v by_o those_o of_o the_o land_n of_o chittim_n see_v numb_a 24.24_o other_o exposition_n i_o know_v be_v give_v of_o that_o last_o clause_n but_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n that_o which_o i_o have_v give_v seem_v the_o clear_a ver._n 2._o be_v still_o you_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o isle_n etc._n etc._n some_o hold_n that_o isle_n be_v here_o collective_o put_v for_o island_n and_o according_o that_o it_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o island_n of_o the_o midland-sea_n that_o be_v here_o advise_v to_o be_v still_o that_o be_v to_o rest_v quiet_o in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o not_o to_o think_v of_o make_v any_o more_o voyage_n to_o tyre_n that_o be_v utter_o destroy_v or_o to_o sit_v down_o silent_a mourning_n with_o she_o and_o for_o she_o but_o they_o be_v rather_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o tyre_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v to_o which_o be_v a_o isle_n till_o alexander_n the_o great_a as_o history_n report_v join_v it_o to_o the_o continent_n see_v the_o forego_n note_n be_v still_o you_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o isle_n that_o be_v boast_v not_o so_o proud_o o_o you_o tyrian_n as_o you_o have_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o your_o great_a riches_n and_o the_o invincible_a strength_n of_o your_o city_n make_v not_o your_o city_n to_o ring_v with_o your_o revel_n and_o riot_v as_o you_o have_v use_v to_o do_v but_o rather_o let_v the_o astonishment_n horror_n and_o grief_n that_o be_v befall_v you_o stop_v your_o mouth_n and_o make_v you_o sit_v down_o in_o silence_n as_o mourner_n use_v to_o do_v see_v the_o note_n job_n 2.13_o or_o thuâ—_n be_v still_o you_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o isle_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v that_o tumult_n and_o noise_n among_o you_o which_o there_o have_v be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o ship_v and_o trade_v you_o have_v former_o there_o because_o your_o city_n be_v lay_v desolate_a there_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o still_a silence_n there_o thou_o who_o the_o merchant_n of_o zidon_n that_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n have_v replenish_v that_o be_v who_o be_v fill_v with_o merchant_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o merchandise_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o zidon_n be_v particular_o name_v because_o be_v a_o haven-town_n and_o near_o to_o tyre_n and_o join_v in_o strict_a league_n and_o confederacy_n with_o tyre_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v still_o join_v together_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v but_o one_o it_o â—e_v though_o they_o have_v indeed_o several_a king_n jer._n 27.2_o the_o zidonian_a merchant_n be_v still_o in_o great_a number_n there_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o last_o word_n be_v to_o imply_v that_o notwithstanding_o her_o great_a state_n and_o riches_n she_o shall_v be_v lay_v waste_n and_o desolate_a but_o observable_a withal_o it_o be_v that_o ezek._n 26.2_o tyrus_n be_v bring_v in_o insult_v over_o jerusalem_n when_o she_o be_v destroy_v with_o these_o very_a word_n i_o shall_v be_v replenish_v now_o she_o be_v lay_v waste_n ver._n 3._o and_o by_o great_a water_n the_o seed_n of_o sihor_n the_o harvest_n of_o the_o river_n be_v her_o revenue_n etc._n etc._n sihor_n be_v usual_o take_v to_o be_v a_o small_a river_n that_o divide_v egypt_n from_o palestina_n numb_a 34.5_o and_o josh_n 13.3_o and_o according_o some_o hold_n that_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o sihor_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o seed_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v here_o call_v sihor_n because_o this_o river_n sihor_n be_v its_o utmost_a bound_n but_o now_o because_o it_o seem_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o egypt_n shall_v be_v call_v sihor_n only_o because_o of_o a_o small_a brook_n of_o that_o name_n that_o go_v through_o the_o skirt_n of_o that_o country_n and_o for_o several_a other_o reason_n that_o they_o give_v for_o it_o many_o learned_a man_n do_v with_o much_o confidence_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v nilus_n that_o be_v here_o call_v sihor_n it_o may_v be_v with_o respect_n to_o a_o small_a branch_n of_o it_o that_o run_v out_o to_o the_o border_n of_o canaan_n that_o be_v there_o call_v sihor_n and_o that_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o sihor_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o several_a fruit_n which_o the_o seed_n sow_o in_o egypt_n by_o the_o river_n nilus_n yield_v to_o they_o as_o all_o kind_n of_o corn_n flax_n and_o such_o like_a and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v plain_o this_o that_o the_o wheat_n and_o other_o grain_n and_o fruit_n that_o either_o grow_v abundant_o in_o egypt_n by_o the_o great_a water_n of_o nilus_n the_o watercourse_n that_o be_v draw_v from_o thence_o call_v therefore_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o river_n or_o that_o be_v transport_v by_o the_o great_a water_n of_o the_o ocean-sea_n be_v the_o revenue_n of_o
great_a thing_n yea_o even_o the_o mighty_a and_o most_o terrible_a of_o they_o as_o perceive_v that_o no_o strength_n of_o any_o people_n can_v secure_v they_o from_o his_o wrath_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v tend_v much_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o 3._o the_o fierce_a and_o mighty_a nation_n that_o have_v before_o carry_v themselves_o most_o proud_o and_o rebellious_o against_o god_n be_v humble_v by_o these_o judgement_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o become_a god_n people_n shall_v praise_v god_n for_o his_o mercy_n to_o they_o and_o that_o not_o with_o their_o lip_n only_o but_o with_o their_o life_n too_o as_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v unfeigned_o fear_v and_o serve_v he_o ver._n 4._o for_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o strength_n to_o the_o poor_a a_o strength_n to_o the_o needy_a in_o his_o distress_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v mention_v as_o another_o of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n for_o which_o the_o prophet_n undertake_v here_o to_o praise_v his_o name_n namely_o that_o as_o he_o have_v destroy_v those_o mighty_a one_o ver_fw-la 2._o so_o he_o have_v also_o protect_v and_o deliver_v his_o poor_a weak_a afflict_a people_n where_o by_o their_o low_a condition_n they_o be_v also_o make_v low_a in_o spirit_n humble_v and_o so_o fit_a for_o mercy_n and_o have_v be_v as_o a_o strong_a fortress_n to_o they_o to_o secure_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n a_o refuge_n from_o the_o storm_n a_o shadow_n from_o the_o heat_n when_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o terrible_a one_o be_v as_o a_o storm_n against_o the_o wall_n to_o wit_n that_o sore_o shatter_v or_o overturn_v the_o wall_n or_o at_o least_o beat_v with_o such_o violence_n upon_o it_o that_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o carry_v all_o before_o it_o the_o deliverance_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o siege_n of_o sennacherib_n and_o the_o jew_n from_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n be_v remarkable_a accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v restrain_v to_o either_o of_o these_o ver._n 5._o thou_o shall_v bring_v down_o the_o noise_n of_o stranger_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v abate_v or_o suppress_v and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o furious_a commotion_n and_o triumphing_n of_o the_o heathen_n the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o people_n as_o the_o heat_n in_o a_o dry_a place_n that_o be_v as_o thou_o do_v many_o time_n abate_v and_o suppress_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o some_o dry_a desert_n where_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o refresh_n for_o the_o poor_a traveller_n neither_o water_n to_o quench_v his_o thirst_n nor_o shadowy_a tree_n to_o be_v a_o shelter_n to_o he_o even_o the_o heat_n with_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o cloud_n that_o be_v as_o thou_o do_v allay_v or_o suppress_v the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o the_o interposition_n of_o some_o thick_a cloud_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o cool_a shower_n that_o fall_v from_o thence_o so_o shall_v thou_o abate_v and_o cause_n to_o cease_v the_o burn_a rage_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o people_n against_o they_o see_v the_o note_n exod._n 13.21_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o terrible_a one_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o that_o be_v their_o posterity_n also_o shall_v be_v so_o ruin_v and_o bring_v down_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v god_n people_n any_o more_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o last_o clause_n according_a to_o our_o translation_n but_o indeed_o many_o of_o our_o best_a interpreter_n hold_v that_o it_o shall_v rather_o be_v render_v the_o song_n or_o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o terrible_a one_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o ver._n 6._o and_o in_o this_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n have_v end_v his_o hymn_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n wherein_o he_o have_v praise_v god_n for_o those_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v foretell_v shall_v be_v do_v by_o he_o do_v here_o return_v again_o to_o his_o prophetical_a discourse_n and_o show_v what_o god_n will_v far_o do_v in_o those_o glorious_a time_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v chap._n 24.13_o and_o in_o this_o mountain_n shall_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n make_v unto_o all_o people_n a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n that_o be_v cattle_n and_o fowl_n fat_v usual_o esteem_v the_o dainty_a food_n a_o feast_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n that_o be_v old_a and_o strong_a wine_n not_o rack_v but_o remain_v still_o upon_o the_o lees_n this_o i_o conceive_v our_o translation_n must_v needs_o intend_v and_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o remain_v of_o wine_n upon_o the_o lees_n for_o some_o time_n do_v feed_v and_o preserve_v they_o and_o make_v they_o the_o strong_a and_o the_o more_o odoriferous_a whence_o be_v that_o jer._n 48.11_o moab_n have_v be_v at_o ease_n from_o his_o youth_n and_o he_o have_v settle_v on_o his_o lees_n and_o have_v not_o be_v empty_v from_o vessel_n to_o vessel_n therefore_o his_o taste_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o his_o scent_n be_v not_o change_v yet_o some_o i_o know_v understand_v hereby_o pure_a refine_a wine_n draw_v off_o from_o the_o dregs_o and_o lees_n and_o therefore_o not_o muddy_a but_o clear_a and_o so_o hold_v that_o the_o next_o word_n be_v add_v to_o explain_v these_o of_o fat_a thing_n full_a of_o marrow_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n well_o refine_v but_o however_o all_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o mountain_n mention_v before_o chap._n 24.13_o whereof_o zion_n be_v a_o type_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.2_o 3._o god_n will_v feast_v his_o people_n of_o all_o nation_n not_o jew_n only_o but_o gentile_n too_o 1._o here_o in_o this_o life_n with_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o christ_n tender_v they_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o gospel-ordinance_n together_o with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 22.26_o and_o prov._n 9.2_o with_o respect_n whereto_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n compare_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o great_a supper_n luk._n 14_o 1â—_n and_o to_o a_o feast_n make_v by_o a_o king_n at_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o son_n mat._n 22.2_o â—nd_n 2._o in_o heaven_n hereafter_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o happiness_n and_o joy_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v there_o satisfy_v unto_o all_o eternity_n which_o apoc._n 19.9_o be_v call_v the_o lamb_n marriage-feast_n and_o the_o table_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n luke_n 2d_o 30._o and_o mat._n 8.11_o wherewith_o god_n shall_v for_o ever_o feast_v his_o people_n see_v â—â—e_v note_n psal_n 17.15_o and_o 36.8_o some_o i_o know_v will_v have_v this_o understand_v of_o god_n destroy_v his_o and_o his_o people_n enemy_n but_o the_o context_n show_v plain_o that_o this_o can_v be_v here_o intend_v and_o though_o we_o shall_v yield_v â—â—_o that_o which_o other_o indeed_o more_o probable_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n may_v have_v some_o respect_n in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v here_o to_o the_o occasion_n which_o god_n will_v give_v both_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o nation_n of_o exceed_v great_a joy_n by_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n and_o that_o in_o express_v this_o he_o compare_v god_n to_o some_o great_a king_n make_v a_o feast_n to_o his_o noble_n and_o captain_n after_o some_o great_a victory_n obtain_v by_o he_o yet_o certain_o this_o be_v only_o look_v to_o as_o a_o type_n of_o that_o great_a spiritual_a feast_n which_o be_v here_o principal_o intend_v namely_o the_o celestial_a joy_n which_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n first_o by_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o for_o ever_o in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n ver._n 7._o and_o he_o well_o destroy_v in_o this_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o prophet_n begin_v to_o recite_v the_o dainty_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o feast_n promise_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o be_v the_o benefit_n that_o shall_v redound_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o first_o he_o mention_n be_v that_o in_o his_o church_n he_o will_v utter_o destroy_v the_o face_n of_o the_o cover_v cast_v over_o all_o people_n and_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v he_o will_v free_v his_o people_n from_o that_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n that_o vail_n of_o darkness_n which_o lie_v natural_o upon_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o mankind_n so_o that_o they_o can_v find_v the_o way_n unto_o life_n eternal_a and_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o jew_n say_v which_o vail_n be_v do_v away_o in_o christ_n 2_o
according_o they_o understand_v it_o passive_o of_o the_o work_n that_o have_v be_v do_v for_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v all_o that_o have_v befall_v we_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v by_o ourselves_o or_o other_o tend_v to_o our_o peace_n all_o our_o preservation_n and_o wonderful_a deliverance_n have_v be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n and_o thus_o from_o the_o experience_n of_o what_o god_n have_v hitherto_o do_v for_o they_o they_o encourage_v themselves_o to_o hope_v in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v yet_o further_o do_v they_o good_a ver._n 13._o o_o lord_n our_o god_n other_o lord_n beside_o thou_o have_v have_v dominion_n over_o we_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v other_z lord_n beside_o thou_o who_o be_v our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o beside_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v appoint_v to_o rule_v over_o we_o have_v unjust_o and_o tyrannical_o usurp_a dominion_n over_o we_o and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o babylonian_n and_o other_o foreign_a tyrant_n that_o have_v rule_v over_o they_o and_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o all_o that_o at_o any_o time_n do_v tyrannical_o oppress_v they_o but_o by_o thou_o only_o will_v we_o make_v mention_n of_o thy_o name_n that_o be_v by_o thy_o grace_n only_o as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o so_o we_o will_v still_o own_v ourselves_o to_o be_v thy_o servant_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o thou_o as_o our_o true_a lord_n and_o sovereign_n and_o worship_n and_o praise_v thy_o name_n or_o by_o thy_o grace_n support_v we_o or_o by_o the_o confidence_n we_o have_v in_o thou_o alone_o we_o will_v still_o make_v mention_n of_o thy_o name_n as_o glory_v in_o thou_o as_o believe_v that_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o thy_o own_o name_n thou_o will_v preserve_v we_o that_o we_o may_v honour_v thou_o and_o serve_v thou_o though_o for_o the_o present_a thou_o seem_v to_o neglect_v we_o and_o as_o esteem_v the_o bare_a remembrance_n of_o thy_o name_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o support_v our_o hope_n or_o though_o our_o enemy_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n tyrannize_v over_o we_o yet_o by_o thy_o free_a goodness_n only_o and_o by_o thy_o good_a hand_n of_o providence_n over_o we_o in_o preserve_v and_o deliver_v we_o without_o which_o nothing_o else_o can_v have_v contribute_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o we_o may_v now_o and_o will_v always_o as_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n own_v thou_o and_o cleave_v to_o thou_o and_o praise_v thy_o name_n ver._n 14._o they_o be_v dead_a they_o shall_v not_o live_v they_o be_v decease_v they_o shall_v not_o rise_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v whilst_o thou_o have_v ordain_v peace_n for_o we_o thou_o own_o people_n those_o our_o great_a lord_n that_o do_v for_o a_o time_n tyrannize_v over_o we_o be_v irrecoverable_o destroy_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o rise_v again_o to_o their_o former_a estate_n to_o trouble_v and_o oppress_v thy_o people_n no_o more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o lay_v in_o their_o grave_n be_v able_a to_o rise_v from_o thence_o and_o to_o live_v again_o in_o the_o world_n as_o former_o they_o do_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 24.20_o or_o they_o be_v slay_v and_o dead_a and_o shall_v never_o live_v upon_o earth_n any_o more_o therefore_o have_v thou_o visit_v and_o destroy_v they_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v irrecoverable_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o never_o more_o flourish_v in_o the_o world_n and_o afflict_v thy_o people_n as_o they_o have_v do_v ver._n 15._o thou_o have_v increase_v the_o nation_n o_o lord_n thou_o have_v increase_v the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n some_o will_v have_v this_o understand_v of_o god_n increase_a and_o multiply_v the_o benefit_n he_o confer_v upon_o his_o people_n but_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n it_o be_v the_o increase_n of_o their_o number_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a and_o it_o may_v be_v speak_v either_o 1._o with_o respect_n to_o god_n exceed_a multiply_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o former_a age_n or_o more_o particular_o of_o their_o increase_n in_o babylon_n that_o even_o there_o the_o more_o they_o be_v oppress_v the_o more_o they_o multiply_v as_o be_v see_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o return_v from_o thence_o to_o jerusalem_n who_o inhabitant_n be_v by_o this_o mean_n mighty_o increase_v or_o 2._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o that_o his_o peculiar_a people_n by_o bring_v in_o multitude_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o believe_a jew_n and_o become_v one_o people_n with_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n thou_o be_v glorify_v either_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o glory_n that_o redound_v to_o god_n by_o the_o great_a multitude_n that_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n which_o make_v way_n to_o their_o deliverance_n or_o by_o the_o great_a accession_n he_o make_v to_o his_o church_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o else_o of_o god_n glorify_v himself_o by_o his_o chastisement_n of_o his_o own_o people_n see_v the_o note_n levit._n 10.3_o to_o wit_n in_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v carry_v captive_n into_o babylon_n of_o which_o that_o be_v clear_o mean_v which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o verse_n thou_o have_v remove_v it_o far_o unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 6.42_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o place_n therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v different_a deal_n with_o his_o people_n and_o with_o their_o enemy_n these_o he_o utter_o destroy_v but_o though_o he_o chastise_v his_o people_n sharp_o yet_o the_o issue_n of_o their_o affliction_n be_v good_a ver._n 16._o lord_n in_o trouble_n have_v they_o visit_v thou_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v when_o thou_o lord_n do_v visit_v thy_o people_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o affliction_n than_o do_v they_o visit_v thou_o of_o who_o they_o have_v be_v too_o forgetful_a in_o a_o way_n of_o repentance_n and_o seek_v to_o thou_o for_o mercy_n they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chasten_n be_v upon_o they_o see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 1.15_o and_o psal_n 42.4_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o we_o translate_v a_o prayer_n be_v proper_o a_o spell_n or_o a_o charm_n or_o a_o secret_a speech_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n the_o intent_n whereof_o be_v to_o show_v that_o in_o their_o prayer_n by_o reason_n of_o extreme_a shame_n and_o grief_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n that_o lie_v upon_o their_o spirit_n they_o can_v hardly_o speak_v or_o utter_v what_o they_o will_v say_v as_o it_o be_v with_o hannah_n when_o she_o pray_v 1_o sam._n 1.13_o and_o hezekiah_n chap._n 38.14_o they_o pour_v out_o their_o soul_n with_o tear_n sigh_n and_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v express_v as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o rom._n 8.26_o ver._n 17._o like_a as_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n that_o draw_v near_o the_o time_n of_o her_o delivery_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o throw_v of_o a_o travel_a woman_n be_v indeed_o sharp_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v bear_v be_v in_o pain_n and_o cry_v out_o in_o her_o pang_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.8_o so_o have_v we_o be_v in_o thy_o sight_n o_o lord_n that_o be_v so_o extreme_a have_v our_o sorrow_n and_o misery_n be_v as_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v see_v and_o know_v and_o this_o may_v be_v add_v as_o that_o which_o do_v great_o increase_v their_o sorrow_n that_o god_n shall_v look_v on_o and_o see_v they_o in_o such_o extreme_a misery_n and_o yet_o afford_v they_o no_o help_n even_o as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n to_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n to_o see_v her_o friend_n stand_v by_o and_o never_o mind_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o she_o to_o afford_v she_o any_o help_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o her_o delivery_n ver._n 18._o we_o have_v be_v with_o child_n we_o have_v be_v in_o pain_n we_o have_v as_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o wind_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v with_o strong_a desire_n we_o groan_v after_o deliverance_n from_o those_o oppression_n and_o misery_n that_o we_o lie_v under_o we_o have_v many_o thought_n in_o our_o head_n how_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v about_o and_o be_v ready_a many_o time_n to_o conceive_v great_a hope_n of_o what_o we_o desire_v and_o labour_v what_o we_o can_v to_o effect_v it_o but_o all_o prove_v vain_a and_o come_v to_o nothing_o as_o a_o woman_n that_o think_v herself_o to_o be_v in_o pain_n of_o travel_n and_o find_v at_o last_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o wind_n she_o
note_n above_o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o chap._n 16.4_o or_o rather_o of_o those_o oppressor_n among_o themselves_o that_o have_v be_v a_o great_a terror_n to_o god_n poor_a faithful_a servant_n in_o the_o land_n and_o the_o scorner_n be_v consume_v that_o be_v they_o that_o scoff_v at_o the_o word_n and_o threaten_n of_o god_n prophet_n and_o all_o that_o watch_n for_o iniquity_n be_v cut_v off_o that_o be_v that_o be_v eager_a and_o intent_n to_o do_v mischief_n do_v watch_n for_o a_o opportunity_n for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o ver._n 21._o that_o make_v a_o man_n a_o offender_n for_o a_o word_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o be_v wont_v for_o a_o word_n which_o slip_v from_o man_n unaware_o or_o which_o they_o pervert_v or_o misconstrue_v otherwise_o than_o they_o intend_v that_o speak_v it_o do_v accuse_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o trouble_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v censure_v and_o punish_v as_o if_o they_o be_v offender_n but_o now_o though_o this_o may_v be_v thus_o understand_v of_o their_o deal_n in_o this_o kind_n injurious_o and_o mischievous_o with_o any_o man_n in_o general_a yet_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v by_o most_o expositor_n understand_v more_o particular_o of_o their_o deal_n thus_o with_o god_n prophet_n to_o wit_n that_o when_o they_o faithful_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o they_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o carp_v at_o their_o word_n and_o to_o accuse_v they_o of_o sedition_n and_o such_o like_a offence_n as_o it_o be_v express_o say_v of_o amos_n chap._n 7._o 10._o the_o land_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v all_o his_o word_n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o word_n that_o here_o follow_v and_o lay_v a_o snare_n for_o he_o that_o reprove_v in_o the_o gate_n for_o this_o be_v clear_o mean_v of_o those_o that_o lay_v at_o the_o catch_n to_o ensnare_v god_n prophet_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o trouble_n who_o use_v indeed_o to_o prophecy_n in_o the_o gate_n where_o there_o be_v still_o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n because_o all_o public_a affair_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n there_o manage_v and_o bold_o there_o to_o reprove_v even_o the_o judge_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o other_o see_v jer._n 17.19_o and_o thence_o be_v the_o like_a expression_n use_v by_o amos_n chap._n 5.10_o they_o hate_v he_o that_o rebuke_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o last_o clause_n and_o turn_v aside_o the_o just_a for_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o that_o be_v they_o over-bear_a the_o righteous_a in_o judgement_n so_o that_o they_o can_v have_v justice_n do_v they_o yea_o many_o time_n they_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v punish_v as_o delinquent_n and_o that_o for_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o that_o be_v upon_o mere_a vain_a pretence_n without_o any_o just_a cause_n or_o for_o something_o that_o be_v no_o considerable_a advantage_n to_o they_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.2_o and_o amos_n 5.12_o where_o the_o same_o expression_n be_v use_v they_o turn_v aside_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o gate_n from_o their_o right_n ver._n 22._o therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n be_v still_o to_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a among_o god_n people_n against_o that_o sad_a condition_n whereinto_o they_o be_v short_o to_o be_v bring_v whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o further_o to_o set_v forth_o that_o bless_a and_o joyful_a state_n whereinto_o god_n will_v bring_v they_o after_o their_o enemy_n be_v destroy_v both_o foreign_a and_o those_o among_o themselves_o that_o have_v so_o sore_o oppress_v they_o whereof_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o speak_v ver_fw-la 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n who_o redeem_v abraham_n concern_v the_o house_n the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n that_o be_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n who_o rescue_v and_o deliver_v abraham_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 107.2_o to_o wit_n out_o of_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n from_o a_o idolatrous_a place_n and_o people_n see_v the_o note_n josh_n 24.2_o and_o afterward_o from_o many_o danger_n and_o strait_n he_o be_v in_o and_o so_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o he_o promise_v grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n which_o be_v purposely_o premise_v to_o imply_v that_o the_o god_n who_o have_v redeem_v their_o forefather_n abraham_n can_v also_o redeem_v they_o he_o who_o do_v at_o first_o raise_v the_o church_n of_o israel_n from_o such_o a_o mean_a beginning_n can_v also_o raise_v up_o they_o that_o be_v his_o posterity_n from_o the_o low_a and_o most_o desperate_a condition_n whereinto_o they_o can_v be_v bring_v jacob_n shall_v not_o now_o be_v ashamed_a neither_o shall_v his_o face_n now_o wax_v pale_a that_o be_v say_v some_o very_a learned_a expositor_n though_o the_o israelite_n have_v be_v so_o extreme_o wicked_a and_o bring_v into_o such_o a_o sad_a and_o desolate_a condition_n by_o the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o wickedness_n that_o if_o their_o father_n jacob_n have_v be_v alive_a to_o see_v they_o he_o will_v have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o and_o extreme_o grieve_v for_o they_o yet_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o so_o jacob_n shall_v not_o now_o be_v ashamed_a etc._n etc._n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o by_o jacob_n here_o be_v again_o mean_v the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n and_o that_o of_o they_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o god_n have_v make_v good_a to_o they_o the_o promise_v before_o mention_v they_o shall_v no_o more_o now_o be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o grieve_v for_o their_o be_v in_o such_o a_o sad_a condition_n as_o former_o or_o that_o the_o faithful_a among_o they_o shall_v not_o then_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o confidence_n wherewith_o they_o have_v wait_v upon_o god_n ver._n 23._o but_o when_o he_o see_v his_o child_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o bliss_n promise_v the_o jew_n be_v far_a set_v forth_o by_o show_v they_o with_o what_o a_o large_a increase_n of_o a_o holy_a seed_n god_n will_v in_o those_o time_n bless_v they_o but_o when_o he_o see_v his_o child_n that_o be_v when_o jacob_n to_o wit_n the_o jewish_a church_n and_o state_n the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n shall_v see_v the_o several_a member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o true_a race_n of_o jacob_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 24.6_o the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o he_o that_o be_v those_o who_o in_o this_o church_n i_o have_v wonderful_o deliver_v and_o redeem_v to_o myself_o to_o be_v my_o people_n and_o who_o i_o have_v regenerate_v by_o my_o spirit_n make_v they_o new_a creature_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 95.6_o they_o that_o be_v jacob_n with_o his_o child_n shall_v sanctify_v my_o name_n and_o sanctify_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o jacob_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v twice_o repeat_v for_o the_o great_a vehemency_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v own_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v for_o they_o to_o be_v my_o work_n and_o shall_v praise_v my_o name_n for_o it_o and_o by_o their_o holy_a life_n shall_v bring_v glory_n to_o my_o name_n which_o be_v former_o pollute_v by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o shall_v fear_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o trust_v in_o he_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 8.13_o and_o this_o indeed_o very_a many_o understand_v of_o that_o spiritual_a seed_n which_o from_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n ver._n 24._o they_o also_o that_o err_v in_o spirit_n shall_v come_v to_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v before_o blind_a and_o foolish_a shall_v be_v enlighten_v with_o sound_a knowledge_n it_o be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 18._o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o they_o that_o murmur_v shall_v learn_v doctrine_n that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o murmur_v against_o the_o teach_n of_o my_o prophet_n shall_v willing_o embrace_v their_o doctrine_n and_o some_o understand_v it_o also_o of_o the_o jew_n cease_v at_o last_o to_o murmur_v against_o the_o call_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n chap._n xxx_o verse_n 1._o wo_n to_o the_o rebellious_a child_n say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n that_o walk_v to_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o aim_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a chapter_n be_v to_o reprove_v the_o jew_n and_o to_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o they_o for_o their_o flee_v to_o egypt_n for_o help_v either_o by_o send_v to_o they_o for_o aid_n or_o by_o go_v thither_o there_o to_o shelter_v themselves_o and_o this_o
to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v weary_v any_o long_a with_o the_o frequent_a repeat_n of_o this_o name_n to_o they_o but_o for_o this_o also_o see_v the_o forego_n note_v ver._n 12._o wherefore_o thus_o say_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v though_o you_o flout_v at_o this_o holy_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o odious_a to_o you_o yet_o shall_v not_o i_o fear_v still_o and_o still_o to_o preach_v to_o you_o in_o his_o name_n and_o take_v notice_n therefore_o i_o say_v what_o this_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n say_v concern_v you_o because_o you_o despise_v this_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o before_o mention_v ver_fw-la 7._o the_o egyptian_n shall_v help_v in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n or_o rather_o more_o general_o this_o word_n of_o god_n command_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o seek_v unto_o egypt_n for_o help_v but_o rely_v whole_o upon_o god_n as_o indeed_o many_o will_v pretend_v a_o willingness_n to_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o it_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o word_n which_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o and_o trust_v in_o oppression_n or_o fraud_n and_o perverseness_n and_o stay_v thereon_o that_o be_v say_v some_o and_o trust_v in_o your_o riches_n former_o get_v by_o oppression_n and_o fraud_n and_o other_o unjust_a course_n as_o hope_v herewith_o to_o hire_v the_o egyptian_n to_o help_v you_o but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o by_o the_o oppression_n and_o perverseness_n wherein_o they_o be_v here_o say_v to_o trust_v be_v mean_v their_o furious_a and_o froward_a carry_v on_o their_o design_n of_o send_v to_o egypt_n for_o help_v contrary_a to_o god_n command_n not_o without_o a_o violent_a over-bearing_a of_o those_o that_o oppose_v it_o yea_o even_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o that_o by_o warrant_n from_o god_n do_v reprove_v and_o forbid_v it_o ver._n 13._o therefore_o this_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v to_o you_o as_o a_o breach_n ready_a to_o fall_v swell_v out_o in_o a_o high_a wall_n who_o break_v come_v sudden_o at_o a_o instant_n that_o be_v this_o your_o sin_n in_o trust_v in_o your_o wealth_n so_o unjust_o get_v and_o in_o the_o aid_n of_o pharaoh_n which_o you_o hope_v to_o procure_v thereby_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o utter_a and_o sudden_a ruin_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 62.3_o the_o bulk_a or_o swell_v out_o of_o a_o wall_n especial_o of_o a_o high_a wall_n who_o weight_n must_v needs_o help_v forward_o its_o ruin_n be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o its_o approach_a ruin_n so_o the_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n for_o to_o they_o the_o prophet_n chief_o speak_v who_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o wall_n of_o defence_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o certain_a forerunner_n of_o their_o sudden_a fall_n and_o destruction_n prov._n 16.18_o and_o as_o man_n lean_v on_o such_o a_o belly_a wall_n be_v like_a to_o hasten_v its_o fall_n so_o the_o people_n rest_v on_o these_o man_n and_o their_o politic_a design_n in_o seek_v to_o egypt_n be_v like_a to_o hasten_v their_o speedy_a ruin_n ver._n 14._o and_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n or_o the_o enemy_n shall_v break_v it_o that_o be_v the_o design_n you_o have_v of_o call_v in_o the_o egyytians_n to_o your_o aid_n the_o iniquity_n before_o mention_v ver_fw-la 13._o or_o the_o state_n of_o judah_n or_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n as_o the_o break_n of_o the_o potter_n vessel_n that_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n that_o be_v utter_o and_o irrecoverable_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 2.9_o he_o shall_v not_o spare_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v as_o the_o owner_n of_o a_o earthen_a pitcher_n or_o other_o vessel_n do_v with_o great_a violence_n dash_v it_o against_o a_o wall_n or_o throw_v it_o upon_o the_o pavement_n purposely_o to_o break_v it_o into_o shiver_n not_o care_v what_o become_v of_o it_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o burst_n of_o it_o a_o sheard_v to_o take_v fire_n from_o the_o hearth_n or_o to_o take_v water_n withal_o out_o of_o the_o pit_n so_o will_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o you_o he_o will_v utter_o destroy_v you_o without_o entertain_v any_o thought_n to_o pity_n or_o spare_v you_o here_o therefore_o more_o be_v threaten_v than_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n a_o wall_n fall_v down_o may_v be_v build_v up_o again_o but_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n be_v once_o break_v to_o piece_n can_v be_v set_v together_o again_o and_o hereby_o therefore_o the_o state_n of_o judah_n be_v threaten_v with_o irreparable_a ruin_n now_o though_o this_o befall_v they_o not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n the_o lord_n have_v great_a respect_n to_o he_o and_o other_o his_o righteous_a servant_n in_o his_o time_n yet_o because_o afterward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o zedekiah_n they_o offend_v again_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n by_o flee_v to_o egypt_n for_o help_v that_o which_o be_v here_o threaten_a be_v then_o full_o accomplish_v their_o state_n be_v then_o utter_o ruin_v by_o the_o chaldean_n ver._n 15._o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v and_o do_v advise_v you_o to_o do_v see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 12._o in_o return_v and_o rest_n shall_v you_o be_v save_v that_o be_v if_o you_o repent_v and_o turn_v from_o your_o evil_a way_n and_o particular_o from_o that_o of_o seek_v to_o egypt_n for_o help_v and_o rest_n upon_o god_n for_o help_v god_n will_v save_v you_o from_o your_o enemy_n in_o quietness_n and_o in_o confidence_n shall_v be_v your_o strength_n see_v the_o note_n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o you_o will_v not_o that_o be_v you_o will_v not_o herein_o hearken_v to_o god_n ver._n 16._o but_o you_o say_v no_o for_o we_o will_v flee_v upon_o horse_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o if_o the_o assyrian_n do_v prevail_v over_o we_o we_o will_v flee_v away_o upon_o horse_n or_o we_o will_v go_v to_o egypt_n that_o we_o may_v thence_o furnish_v ourselves_o with_o horse_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 17.16_o and_o 1_o king_n 10.28_o which_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o strength_n and_o swiftness_n will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o we_o both_o for_o the_o assail_a and_o pursue_v of_o our_o enemy_n and_o for_o escape_v away_o by_o flight_n shall_v we_o be_v overcome_v by_o they_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v that_o they_o will_v not_o only_o not_o wait_v upon_o god_n but_o will_v with_o all_o the_o speed_n they_o can_v post_v away_o into_o egypt_n to_o procure_v aid_n from_o thence_o and_o therefore_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o which_o they_o say_v the_o prophet_n add_v therefore_o shall_v you_o flee_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o event_n of_o this_o your_o flee_v into_o egypt_n for_o help_v shall_v be_v only_o this_o that_o you_o shall_v flee_v before_o your_o enemy_n the_o assyrian_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v whereas_o they_o say_v and_o we_o will_v ride_v upon_o the_o swift_a that_o be_v swift_a beast_n to_o wit_n horse_n or_o dromedary_n god_n hereto_o answer_v therefore_o shall_v they_o that_o pursue_v you_o be_v swift_a that_o be_v they_o shall_v match_v you_o if_o not_o exceed_v you_o in_o swiftness_n many_o i_o know_v understand_v this_o of_o the_o flight_n of_o zedekiah_n and_o his_o man_n of_o war_n jer._n 39.4_o and_o the_o flight_n of_o the_o remnant_n that_o be_v leave_v after_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n jer._n 43.5_o 7._o but_o i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v as_o well_o intend_v concern_v the_o jew_n flee_v before_o the_o assyrian_n when_o sennacherib_n make_v such_o havoc_n in_o the_o land_n before_o he_o besiege_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o follow_a verse_n ver._n 17._o one_o thousand_o shall_v flee_v at_o the_o rebuke_n of_o one_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v at_o the_o assault_n of_o one_o or_o at_o the_o shout_n of_o one_o when_o he_o come_v to_o make_v a_o assault_n upon_o you_o at_o the_o rebuke_n of_o five_o shall_v you_o flee_v that_o be_v a_o poor_a inconsiderable_a number_n of_o your_o enemy_n shall_v make_v you_o all_o flee_v till_o you_o be_v leave_v as_o a_o beacon_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n a_o tree_n bereave_v of_o branch_n and_o bough_n or_o a_o mast_n that_o be_v say_v some_o like_o some_o high_a pole_n resemble_v the_o mast_n of_o a_o ship_n set_v up_o on_o a_o hill_n to_o be_v a_o waymark_a for_o traveller_n or_o seaman_n or_o to_o give_v warning_n to_o the_o country_n about_o of_o the_o approach_n of_o enemy_n or_o some_o other_o such_o
the_o effect_n of_o his_o wicked_a practice_n his_o servant_n and_o minister_n be_v as_o base_a and_o vile_a likewise_o as_o he_o be_v he_o make_v use_v of_o no_o other_o but_o such_o as_o himself_o be_v or_o rather_o all_o the_o trick_n and_o artificial_a device_n and_o mean_n he_o use_v to_o effect_v his_o design_n be_v stark_o naught_o for_o so_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o devise_v wicked_a device_n to_o destroy_v the_o poor_a with_o lie_v word_n that_o be_v by_o false_a information_n and_o witness_n or_o by_o unjust_a censure_n proceed_n wherein_o justice_n be_v pretend_v when_o nothing_o but_o injustice_n and_o oppression_n be_v intend_v even_o when_o the_o needy_a speak_v right_a that_o be_v when_o his_o cause_n be_v just_a and_o he_o desire_v and_o plead_v nothing_o in_o his_o defence_n but_o what_o be_v most_o equal_a and_o just_a indeed_o this_o last_o clause_n may_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n when_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o poor_a in_o judgement_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o churl_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o destroy_v the_o poor_a with_o lie_v word_n even_o when_o the_o poor_a man_n stand_v before_o judgement_n seat_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o sanctuary_n for_o innocent_a person_n ver._n 8._o but_o the_o liberal_a devise_v liberal_a thing_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o charitable_a man_n be_v continual_o study_v and_o contrive_v how_o to_o do_v good_a bountiful_o for_o this_o be_v add_v in_o opposition_n of_o what_o be_v say_v before_o of_o the_o covetous_a churl_n see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o indeed_o some_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v of_o such_o a_o prince_n as_o real_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o bountiful_a and_o liberal_a but_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o our_o translator_n do_v intend_v it_o of_o all_o liberal_a person_n in_o general_a and_o by_o liberal_a thing_n shall_v he_o stand_v or_o be_v establish_v that_o be_v the_o more_o liberal_a he_o be_v the_o sure_a he_o shall_v stand_v the_o more_o firm_o he_o shall_v be_v settle_v in_o a_o prosperous_a condition_n ver._n 9_o rise_v up_o you_o woman_n that_o be_v at_o ease_n etc._n etc._n have_v in_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o the_o chapter_n promise_v a_o time_n of_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n to_o the_o faithful_a here_o the_o prophet_n return_v again_o to_o threaten_v the_o jew_n with_o those_o grievous_a calamity_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o before_o those_o comfortable_a time_n shall_v come_v of_o which_o he_o have_v now_o speak_v rise_v up_o you_o woman_n that_o be_v at_o ease_n hear_v my_o voice_n you_o careless_a daughter_n etc._n etc._n some_o by_o the_o woman_n here_o speak_v to_o understand_v the_o city_n of_o judea_n and_o by_o the_o daughter_n the_o village_n belong_v to_o those_o city_n but_o i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v literal_o of_o the_o woman_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o those_o especial_o that_o live_n in_o great_a plenty_n idleness_n and_o luxury_n be_v most_o void_a of_o all_o care_n and_o fear_n for_o to_o these_o the_o prophet_n may_v purposely_o address_v his_o speech_n 1._o because_o such_o be_v apt_a to_o live_v most_o at_o ease_n and_o to_o be_v most_o secure_a 2_o because_o woman_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v affright_v with_o the_o prediction_n of_o approach_a calamity_n and_o will_v be_v most_o unable_a to_o bear_v what_o in_o such_o time_n they_o be_v like_a to_o endure_v and_o 3_o especial_o to_o imply_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o vengeance_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o wherein_o the_o very_a woman_n shall_v not_o be_v spare_v no_o the_o great_a or_o rich_a of_o they_o though_o best_a provide_v to_o make_v a_o escape_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o get_v out_o of_o the_o enemy_n hand_n but_o shall_v suffer_v with_o the_o common_a sort_n as_o for_o that_o expression_n rise_v up_o you_o woman_n that_o be_v at_o ease_n it_o be_v use_v to_o imply_v either_o 1._o with_o what_o great_a attention_n and_o reverence_n it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v hearken_v to_o what_o he_o will_v say_v to_o they_o as_o be_v of_o matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n and_o give_v he_o in_o charge_n by_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n see_v the_o note_n numb_a 23.18_o or_o 2_o the_o folly_n of_o their_o security_n in_o a_o time_n of_o so_o great_a danger_n it_o be_v no_o time_n for_o they_o to_o sit_v still_o as_o fearless_a and_o careless_a as_o they_o be_v it_o will_v not_o belong_v ere_o god_n will_v rouse_v they_o up_o ver._n 10._o many_o day_n and_o year_n shall_v you_o be_v trouble_v you_o careless_a woman_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v you_o that_o be_v now_o so_o careless_a and_o fearless_a shall_v then_o be_v piteous_o trouble_v and_o because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o judgement_n here_o threaten_v that_o it_o shall_v continue_v a_o long_a time_n many_o day_n and_o year_n therefore_o many_o expositor_n hold_v that_o a_o long_a succession_n of_o several_a calamity_n be_v here_o intend_a and_o so_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o sennacherib_n invade_v of_o judea_n and_o block_v up_o jerusalem_n but_o must_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o the_o seventy_o year_n of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n yea_o to_o the_o utter_a desolation_n that_o be_v afterward_o bring_v upon_o this_o land_n and_o people_n by_o the_o roman_n and_o indeed_o some_o of_o the_o follow_a passage_n must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o large_a extent_n for_o the_o vintage_n shall_v fail_v the_o gather_a shall_v not_o come_v to_o wit_n either_o because_o of_o the_o havoc_n the_o enemy_n shall_v make_v in_o their_o country_n or_o because_o it_o shall_v afterward_o lie_v desolate_a and_o untilled_a and_o without_o inhabitant_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 23.16_o and_o levit._n 26.34_o ver._n 11._o tremble_v you_o woman_n that_o be_v at_o ease_n be_v trouble_v you_o careless_a one_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o fearless_a as_o you_o be_v now_o you_o shall_v be_v trouble_v and_o tremble_v strip_v you_o and_o make_v you_o bare_a and_o gird_v sackcloth_n upon_o your_o loin_n that_o be_v put_v off_o your_o ordinary_a attire_n and_o clothe_v yourselves_o with_o sackcloth_n as_o mourner_n use_v to_o do_v yet_o this_o last_o clause_n may_v be_v intend_v as_o by_o way_n of_o foretell_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v use_v by_o their_o enemy_n when_o they_o prevail_v over_o they_o ver._n 12._o they_o shall_v lament_v for_o the_o teat_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v because_o the_o woman_n breast_n and_o some_o will_v extend_v it_o also_o to_o kine_n and_o sheep_n be_v dry_v up_o for_o want_n of_o food_n and_o so_o they_o want_v milk_n for_o their_o little_a one_o and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v when_o jerusalem_n be_v besiege_v by_o the_o babylonian_n lam._n 4.3_o 4._o even_o the_o sea-monster_n draw_v out_o the_o breast_n they_o give_v suck_v to_o their_o young_a one_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n be_v become_v cruel_a like_o the_o ostrich_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o tongue_n of_o the_o suck_a child_n cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o his_o mouth_n for_o thirst_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o very_a many_o expositor_n by_o the_o teat_n here_o do_v understand_v their_o field_n and_o vineyard_n the_o two_o breast_n which_o do_v continual_o yield_v plenty_n of_o nourishment_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o thus_o say_v they_o the_o prophet_n explain_v himself_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o the_o pleasant_a field_n for_o the_o fruitful_a vine_n but_o this_o may_v be_v add_v as_o a_o further_a cause_n of_o their_o sorrow_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v mourn_v as_o for_o the_o dryness_n of_o their_o breast_n so_o also_o for_o the_o want_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o field_n and_o vineyard_n ver._n 13._o upon_o the_o land_n of_o my_o people_n shall_v come_v up_o thorn_n and_o brier_n etc._n etc._n the_o expression_n here_o use_v seem_v to_o intend_v that_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n shall_v be_v whole_o overgrow_v with_o brier_n and_o thorn_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 7.23_o 24_o and_o that_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v the_o land_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o peculiar_a people_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n upon_o that_o account_n to_o flatter_v themselves_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o yea_o upon_o all_o the_o house_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o joyous_a city_n that_o be_v even_o in_o those_o place_n where_o those_o gallant_a house_n stand_v in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 22.2_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o now_o but_o pleasure_n and_o mirth_n and_o great_a jollity_n shall_v brier_n and_o thorn_n grow_v up_o the_o house_n themselves_o be_v burn_v down_o by_o
abraham_n make_v they_o a_o great_a and_o numerous_a people_n and_o do_v great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n for_o they_o in_o their_o several_a age_n and_o generation_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v none_o of_o your_o idol-god_n that_o do_v this_o or_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o but_o i_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n who_o alone_o he_o and_o his_o faithful_a posterity_n have_v always_o worship_v i_o the_o lord_n the_o first_o and_o with_o the_o last_o i_o be_o he_o that_o be_v i_o the_o eternal_a and_o everliving_a god_n who_o have_v my_o be_v of_o myself_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o shall_v govern_v and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o last_o and_o subsist_v after_o all_o thing_n have_v a_o end_n the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n rom._n 11.36_o it_o be_v i_o that_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n ver._n 5._o the_o isle_n see_v it_o and_o fear_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v afraid_a etc._n etc._n some_o apply_v this_o particular_o to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o the_o nation_n afar_o off_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o abraham_n victory_n over_o the_o king_n that_o have_v invade_v the_o plain_a of_o sodom_n mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o but_o i_o see_v no_o likelihood_n how_o that_o victory_n can_v be_v such_o a_o terror_n to_o nation_n so_o remote_a as_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v intend_v however_o shall_v that_o be_v include_v certain_o it_o must_v be_v principal_o mean_v of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n which_o god_n wrought_v for_o the_o israelite_n the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n and_o their_o prevail_a over_o the_o king_n that_o oppose_v they_o when_o god_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o carry_v they_o into_o canaan_n to_o wit_n that_o when_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o remote_a country_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 1._o see_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o this_o his_o people_n they_o be_v amaze_v and_o affright_a see_v exod._n 15.15_o and_o josh_n 5.1_o or_o that_o they_o see_v that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n that_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o their_o idol_n be_v nothing_o and_o be_v startle_v at_o this_o as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n that_o they_o draw_v near_o and_o come_v they_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o though_o they_o be_v thus_o far_o convince_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o stoop_v and_o yield_v but_o that_o either_o they_o combine_v and_o gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o israelite_n or_o else_o that_o they_o assemble_v together_o to_o encourage_v one_o another_o in_o their_o idolatry_n which_o last_o agree_v best_a with_o that_o which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 7._o concern_v their_o eagerness_n to_o make_v new_a idol_n ver._n 6._o they_o help_v every_o one_o his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o one_o say_v to_o his_o brother_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n that_o be_v notwithstanding_o their_o forementioned_a conviction_n and_o astonishment_n yet_o they_o continue_v obstinate_o in_o their_o idolatry_n and_o encourage_v one_o another_o to_o oppose_v and_o fight_v against_o the_o israelite_n for_o who_o they_o see_v god_n have_v do_v such_o wonderful_a thing_n or_o to_o hold_v fast_o to_o their_o former_a religion_n and_o to_o proceed_v on_o to_o the_o make_n of_o new_a idol_n ver._n 7._o so_o the_o carpenter_n encourage_v the_o goldsmith_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n to_o make_v ready_a and_o bring_v the_o gold_n or_o silver_n plate_n wherewith_o the_o wooden_a idol_n which_o he_o have_v make_v be_v to_o be_v overlay_v and_o he_o that_o smooth_v with_o the_o hammer_n he_o that_o smite_v the_o anvil_n that_o be_v he_o that_o polish_v the_o plate_n encourage_v he_o that_o wrought_v at_o the_o forge_n say_v it_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o soder_v that_o be_v it_o be_v now_o sufficient_o beat_v out_o at_o the_o anvil_n and_o now_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o join_v the_o piece_n together_o with_o solder_v that_o they_o may_v be_v fair_o polish_v or_o this_o clause_n may_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n say_v of_o the_o solder_v it_o be_v good_a that_o be_v have_v join_v and_o soder_v the_o piece_n together_o they_o be_v wonderful_o well_o please_v and_o delight_v with_o their_o work_n say_v so_o so_o this_o be_v very_o handsome_a the_o piece_n be_v neat_o soder_v together_o and_o he_o fasten_v it_o with_o nail_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v that_o be_v the_o workman_n fasten_v with_o nail_n either_o the_o frame_n or_o plate_n soder_v together_o to_o the_o wooden_a stock_n underneath_o it_o that_o the_o piece_n may_v hold_v the_o firm_a together_o or_o the_o idol_n itself_o be_v thus_o finish_v to_o some_o nail_n or_o post_n that_o it_o may_v stand_v fast_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.19_o 20._o the_o scope_n of_o this_o whole_a passage_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o nation_n be_v thus_o eager_o bend_v to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o idolatry_n the_o workman_n who_o trade_n it_o be_v to_o make_v idol_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o take_v hold_n of_o this_o opportunity_n to_o be_v set_v on_o work_n for_o the_o forge_n of_o new_a god_n for_o they_o ver._n 8._o but_o thou_o israel_n be_v my_o servant_n jacob_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n my_o friend_n so_o abraham_n be_v call_v because_o of_o his_o frequent_a communion_n and_o covenant_v with_o god_n have_v hitherto_o show_v purposely_o thereby_o to_o comfort_v the_o jew_n that_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o can_v not_o say_v that_o ever_o their_o idol-god_n have_v do_v such_o great_a thing_n for_o they_o as_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n hereupon_o now_o he_o address_v his_o speech_n direct_o to_o they_o and_o with_o many_o affectionate_a expression_n of_o love_n persuade_v they_o not_o to_o fear_v their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n which_o god_n have_v now_o promise_v they_o and_o consequent_o also_o that_o great_a deliverance_n by_o christ_n whereof_o the_o other_o be_v a_o type_n ver._n 9_o thou_o who_o i_o have_v take_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o of_o god_n bring_v up_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o according_o they_o also_o understand_v the_o follow_a word_n and_o call_v thou_o from_o the_o chief_a man_n thereof_o of_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o who_o hand_n god_n deliver_v the_o israelite_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o mean_v as_o with_o reference_n to_o what_o be_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 2._o of_o god_n bring_v the_o jew_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n out_o of_o chaldea_n and_o of_o god_n choose_v abraham_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o his_o people_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o great_a one_o in_o the_o country_n and_o they_o his_o posterity_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n rather_o than_o any_o of_o the_o great_a and_o mighty_a nation_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v my_o servant_n that_o be_v i_o take_v thou_o to_o be_v my_o covenant-people_n that_o thou_o shall_v serve_v i_o according_a to_o the_o law_n i_o give_v thou_o i_o have_v choose_v thou_o and_o not_o cast_v thou_o away_o that_o be_v i_o have_v not_o reject_v and_o pass_v by_o thou_o as_o i_o do_v other_o or_o rather_o since_o i_o take_v thou_o to_o be_v my_o people_n i_o have_v never_o forsake_v thou_o or_o cast_v thou_o off_o as_o many_o time_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o just_a cause_n to_o do_v ver._n 10._o fear_v thou_o not_o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o be_v not_o dismay_v for_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o thou_o come_v to_o be_v in_o never_o so_o sad_a and_o forlorn_a condition_n yet_o be_v not_o dismay_v i_o will_v strengthen_v thou_o yea_o i_o will_v help_v yea_o i_o will_v uphold_v thou_o with_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o my_o righteousness_n that_o be_v with_o my_o righteous_a right_a hand_n to_o wit_n my_o almighty_a power_n wherewith_o i_o will_v faithful_o make_v good_a my_o promise_n deliver_v thou_o and_o execute_v just_a vengeance_n on_o all_o thy_o enemy_n only_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o what_o be_v promise_v here_o to_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n and_o israel_n must_v all_o along_o also_o be_v extend_v to_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o true_a seed_n of_o israel_n ver._n 11._o behold_v all_o they_o that_o be_v incense_v against_o thou_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o overthrow_v even_o the_o mighty_a of_o they_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 40.14_o ver._n 12._o thou_o shall_v seek_v they_o and_o shall_v not_o find_v they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o
or_o indeed_o can_v foretell_v what_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o yea_o there_o be_v none_o that_o declare_v that_o be_v there_o be_v neither_o priest_n nor_o prophet_n that_o be_v inspire_v by_o these_o their_o god_n either_o do_v or_o can_v declare_v from_o they_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o future_a time_n yea_o there_o be_v none_o that_o hear_v your_o word_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v and_o indeed_o you_o be_v all_o dumb_a god_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o hear_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n from_o you_o or_o from_o any_o body_n to_o who_o you_o have_v impart_v it_o ver._n 27._o the_o first_o shall_v say_v to_o zion_n etc._n etc._n god_n as_o i_o conceive_v do_v here_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o a_o three_o person_n but_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o the_o lord_n who_o be_o absolute_o the_o first_o not_o have_v any_o dependence_n upon_o any_o other_o see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 4._o or_o that_o do_v first_o undertake_v to_o prove_v myself_o the_o only_a true_a and_o live_a god_n by_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o afterward_o challenge_v the_o heathen_n idol-god_n if_o they_o can_v to_o do_v the_o like_a see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o and_o ver_fw-la 21_o 22._o i_o the_o first_o shall_v say_v to_o zion_n behold_v behold_v they_o that_o be_v say_v some_o i_o will_v beforehand_o make_v know_v to_o my_o people_n first_o the_o come_n of_o the_o babylonian_n upon_o they_o to_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n to_o destroy_v babylon_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o captivity_n or_o i_o will_v say_v to_o zion_n behold_v my_o servant_n the_o prophet_n who_o shall_v foretell_v future_a thing_n to_o you_o or_o that_o shall_v bring_v you_o tiding_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v foretell_v you_o or_o rather_o i_o will_v say_v to_o zion_n for_o her_o comfort_n behold_v behold_v they_o that_o be_v behold_v my_o people_n who_o you_o think_v utter_o lose_v be_v now_o bring_v back_o from_o their_o captivity_n and_o so_o poor_a zion_n that_o lie_v desolate_a before_o like_v a_o very_a wilderness_n shall_v then_o see_v her_o child_n come_v flock_v in_o to_o she_o in_o great_a abundance_n and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o jerusalem_n one_o that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n that_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v bring_v they_o good_a tiding_n to_o wit_n both_o concern_v their_o return_n from_o babylon_n and_o that_o likewise_o which_o be_v signify_v thereby_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.9_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o conceive_v may_v most_o probable_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o verse_n but_o yet_o i_o know_v there_o be_v divers_a learned_a expositor_n that_o do_v otherwise_o understand_v these_o word_n as_o the_o first_o branch_n the_o first_o shall_v say_v to_o zion_n behold_v behold_v they_o some_o understand_v of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o shall_v come_v home_o from_o babylon_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v with_o great_a joy_n make_v know_v the_o approach_n of_o god_n people_n behold_v here_o our_o brethren_n come_v in_o great_a multitude_n and_o again_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n the_o chief_a and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o only_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n from_o who_o all_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v at_o any_o time_n inspire_v do_v receive_v their_o prophecy_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v know_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v foretell_v concern_v the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o and_o some_o understand_v it_o particular_o of_o the_o baptist_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o proclaim_v the_o come_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o so_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o jerusalem_n one_o that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n they_o understand_v it_o sole_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n ver._n 28._o for_o i_o behold_v and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v challenge_v the_o heathen_n idol-god_n to_o appear_v as_o it_o be_v in_o open_a judgement_n that_o upon_o a_o debate_n betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o it_o may_v be_v determine_v whether_o they_o be_v true_a god_n or_o no_o upon_o default_n of_o appearance_n as_o i_o may_v say_v he_o take_v the_o cause_n pro_fw-la confesso_fw-la and_o as_o a_o judge_n pronounce_v sentence_n against_o they_o that_o they_o be_v no_o god_n but_o mere_a counterfeit_n for_o i_o behold_v and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v i_o look_v about_o to_o see_v whether_o any_o do_v appear_v or_o whether_o any_o of_o these_o idol-god_n or_o their_o worshipper_n will_v undertake_v to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v god_n and_o find_v there_o be_v none_o even_o among_o they_o that_o be_v among_o the_o idolater_n and_o their_o idol-god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o counsellor_n that_o when_o i_o ask_v of_o they_o can_v answer_v a_o word_n that_o be_v there_o be_v none_o that_o will_v undertake_v to_o plead_v their_o cause_n and_o that_o can_v answer_v i_o a_o word_n when_o i_o have_v challenge_v they_o to_o say_v what_o they_o can_v or_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v so_o much_o as_o go_v about_o to_o consult_v together_o what_o answer_n they_o shall_v give_v which_o indeed_o agree_v with_o a_o like_a passage_n chap._n 45.21_o tell_v you_o and_o bring_v they_o near_o yea_o let_v they_o take_v counsel_n together_o ver._n 29._o behold_v they_o be_v all_o vanity_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n all_o the_o idol-god_n their_o work_n be_v nothing_o see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 24._o but_o now_o it_o may_v be_v also_o extend_v to_o the_o idolater_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v all_o vanity_n that_o be_v vain_a and_o foolish_a and_o that_o their_o work_n be_v nothing_o that_o be_v the_o idol_n they_o make_v and_o all_o the_o service_n they_o perform_v to_o they_o be_v mere_a lose_v labour_n which_o may_v be_v think_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o of_o the_o follow_a word_n their_o melt_a image_n be_v wind_n and_o confusion_n that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o profit_n in_o they_o yea_o rather_o they_o be_v hurtful_a chap._n xlii_o verse_n 1._o behold_v my_o servant_n etc._n etc._n some_o learned_a expositor_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o prophecy_n may_v be_v intend_v concern_v cyrus_n as_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o because_o there_o be_v several_a passage_n in_o this_o chapter_n that_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o other_o in_o the_o 44_o and_o 45._o chapter_n where_o cyrus_n be_v express_o name_v and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o some_o passage_n here_o can_v with_o any_o probability_n be_v understand_v of_o cyrus_n to_o this_o they_o answer_v that_o in_o other_o like_a prophecy_n where_o both_o christ_n and_o likewise_o david_n and_o solomon_n as_o type_n of_o christ_n be_v joint_o intend_v there_o be_v some_o passage_n that_o can_v proper_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o type_n but_o only_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v chief_o intend_v see_v the_o note_n psal_n 2.1_o and_o 16.8_o and_o 22.1_o and_o 45.1_o and_o 72.1_o but_o though_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o jew_n return_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o so_o of_o cyrus_n who_o god_n make_v use_v of_o as_o his_o servant_n in_o that_o great_a work_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n make_v but_o that_o it_o be_v principal_o intend_v concern_v christ_n because_o st._n matthew_n tell_v we_o that_o what_o the_o prophet_n say_v here_o in_o the_o first_o four_o verse_n be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n matth._n 12.17_o 18._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o foretell_v thing_n hard_a to_o be_v believe_v therewith_o to_o join_v some_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n the_o reason_n whereof_o see_v in_o the_o note_n chap._n 7.14_o but_o here_o a_o more_o particular_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n god_n have_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n by_o that_o whereby_o the_o idol-god_n as_o he_o there_o tell_v they_o can_v not_o prove_v their_o deity_n namely_o by_o foretell_v future_a thing_n which_o he_o will_v do_v for_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o not_o only_o in_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n but_o also_o in_o that_o great_a work_n of_o their_o redemption_n by_o christ_n whereof_o that_o be_v a_o type_n and_o how_o christ_n and_o those_o who_o he_o shall_v send_v forth_o shall_v bring_v they_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o great_a mercy_n here_o foretell_v see_v the_o note_n
be_v also_o add_v by_o way_n of_o derision_n for_o be_v it_o not_o most_o absurd_a to_o rob_v the_o true_a god_n of_o his_o glory_n by_o that_o which_o from_o he_o receive_v both_o its_o be_v and_o growth_n ver._n 15._o then_o shall_v it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o burn_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v thus_o grow_v up_o than_o it_o be_v hew_v down_o to_o be_v fuel_n for_o the_o fire_n for_o he_o will_v take_v thereof_o that_o be_v of_o the_o tree_n so_o hew_v down_o or_o of_o the_o chip_n he_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o timber_n and_o warm_v himself_o yea_o he_o kindle_v it_o and_o bake_v bread_n yea_o he_o make_v a_o god_n and_o worship_v it_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v some_o part_n of_o it_o he_o use_v for_o kitching-service_n both_o in_o the_o oven_n and_o chimney_n and_o of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o he_o make_v a_o god_n ver._n 16._o he_o burn_v part_n thereof_o in_o the_o fire_n with_o part_n thereof_o he_o eat_v flesh_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o with_o part_n thereof_o he_o make_v table_n and_o trencher_n whereon_o to_o eat_v his_o meat_n or_o rather_o with_o part_n thereof_o he_o dress_v his_o meat_n for_o all_o along_o he_o seem_v only_o to_o speak_v how_o it_o be_v use_v as_o fuel_n for_o the_o fire_n ver._n 17._o and_o the_o residue_n thereof_o he_o make_v a_o god_n even_o his_o grave_a image_n he_o fall_v down_o to_o it_o and_o worship_v it_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o only_o provide_v this_o idol_n for_o the_o use_n of_o other_o but_o he_o himself_o also_o worship_v it_o and_o pray_v unto_o it_o and_o say_v deliver_v i_o for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n which_o be_v so_o set_v forth_o to_o imply_v that_o man_n can_v worship_v and_o pray_v to_o a_o idol_n but_o they_o own_v it_o for_o their_o god_n ver._n 18._o they_o have_v not_o know_v nor_o understand_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 27.18_o and_o psal_n 14.1_o for_o he_o have_v shut_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o can_v see_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n have_v just_o for_o their_o sin_n punish_v they_o with_o judicial_a blindness_n ver._n 20._o he_o feed_v of_o ash_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o idolater_n do_v as_o miserable_o deceive_v himself_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v that_o think_v to_o slake_v his_o hunger_n and_o nourish_v himself_o with_o eat_v ash_n for_o as_o ash_n eat_v will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v man_n any_o good_a in_o these_o regard_n that_o it_o will_v rather_o hurt_v they_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o idolater_n he_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o that_o he_o delight_v himself_o and_o trust_v in_o that_o and_o so_o feed_v himself_o with_o hope_n of_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n from_o that_o which_o will_v no_o way_n profit_v he_o but_o rather_o do_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n namely_o his_o idol_n piece_n of_o wood_n that_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v turn_v into_o ash_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o therefore_o no_o way_n likely_a to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o strait_n but_o rather_o to_o draw_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n much_o like_o to_o that_o hos_fw-la 12.1_o ephraim_n feed_v on_o wind_n imply_v that_o the_o idolater_n feed_v himself_o with_o the_o vain_a deceit_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n a_o deceive_v heart_n have_v turn_v he_o aside_o to_o wit_n out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n that_o he_o can_v deliver_v his_o soul_n that_o be_v he_o can_v wind_v himself_o out_o of_o this_o foolish_a error_n and_o so_o save_v himself_o from_o that_o vengeance_n and_o damnation_n which_o this_o his_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n be_v like_a to_o bring_v upon_o he_o nor_o say_v be_v there_o not_o a_o lie_n in_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v be_v not_o this_o idol_n which_o i_o be_o form_v or_o which_o i_o hold_v in_o my_o right_a hand_n a_o error_n and_o deceit_n a_o mere_a fiction_n no_o such_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v false_o conceit_v it_o to_o be_v do_v i_o not_o see_v and_o feel_v and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o ver._n 21._o remember_v these_o o_o jacob_n and_o israel_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o servant_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 41.9_o remember_v these_o idolater_n of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o wit_n their_o gross_a sottishness_n or_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v now_o say_v against_o they_o and_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o idolatry_n and_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v be_v that_o god_n will_v have_v they_o think_v serious_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o so_o when_o they_o come_v to_o dwell_v long_o as_o captive_n in_o babylon_n they_o may_v not_o be_v entangle_v with_o their_o idolatry_n i_o have_v form_v thou_o thou_o be_v my_o servant_n which_o be_v repeat_v again_o to_o intimate_v that_o idolatry_n will_v be_v worse_o in_o they_o than_o in_o the_o gentile_n because_o they_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o have_v be_v traiâ—ed_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o write_a law_n but_o see_v also_o the_o note_n chap._n 43.1_o 21._o ver._n 22._o i_o have_v blot_v out_o as_o a_o thick_a cloud_n thy_o transgression_n and_o as_o a_o cloud_n thy_o sin_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o a_o cloud_n that_o darken_v and_o hide_v the_o heaven_n from_o we_o and_o seem_v to_o threaten_v some_o great_a storm_n be_v many_o time_n quite_o disperse_v by_o the_o sun_n or_o drive_v away_o by_o the_o wind_n so_o have_v i_o by_o a_o free_a and_o a_o full_a pardon_n perfect_o put_v away_o all_o your_o sin_n that_o have_v separate_v beteew_v you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o chap._n 59.2_o and_o have_v thereby_o clear_v 〈◊〉_d from_o all_o those_o terror_n and_o judgement_n which_o your_o sin_n may_v otherwise_o have_v bring_v upon_o you_o and_o doubtless_o this_o be_v mention_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o deliverance_n which_o god_n do_v here_o promise_v his_o people_n their_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o god_n controversy_n with_o they_o be_v pardon_v they_o may_v well_o hope_v deliverance_n will_v come_v return_v unto_o i_o to_o wit_n by_o repentance_n and_o then_o fear_v not_o for_o i_o have_v redeem_v thou_o and_o therefore_o have_v the_o best_a right_n to_o thou_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 43.1_o 3_o 4._o and_o psal_n 31.5_o ver._n 23._o sing_v o_o you_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n to_o set_v forth_o how_o wonderful_a the_o work_n shall_v be_v of_o this_o new_a deliverance_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o god_n people_n the_o prophet_n do_v here_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o rhetorical_a invitation_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o a_o expression_n much_o like_o that_o 1_o chron._n 16.31_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o sing_v o_o you_o heaven_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v it_o to_o wit_n that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o people_n and_o which_o indeed_o none_o but_o the_o lord_n can_v do_v shout_v you_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v say_v some_o the_o plain_n and_o valley_n this_o be_v oppose_v say_v they_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v break_v forth_o into_o sing_v you_o mountain_n or_o rather_o the_o earth_n which_o lie_v below_o as_o oppose_v to_o the_o heaven_n before_o mention_v yea_o the_o whole_a earth_n even_o to_o the_o very_a centre_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v redeem_v jacob_n which_o be_v mean_v not_o only_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n but_o also_o especial_o of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o glorify_v himself_o in_o israel_n to_o wit_n by_o deliver_v they_o and_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n ver._n 24._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o do_v former_o deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o will_v now_o again_o deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o babylon_n and_o he_o that_o form_v thou_o from_o the_o womb_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o 43.1_o that_o stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n alone_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 104.2_o that_o spread_v abroad_o the_o earth_n by_o myself_o that_o be_v without_o the_o help_n or_o advice_n of_o any_o ver._n 35._o that_o frustrate_v the_o token_n of_o the_o liar_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v magician_n astrologer_n and_o soothsayer_n to_o wit_n by_o cross_v they_o in_o their_o prediction_n whereof_o they_o have_v say_v that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v sure_a sign_n and_o token_n but_o though_o this_o be_v express_v indefinite_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o god_n usual_o do_v yet_o here_o it_o be_v speak_v as_o with_o reference_n to_o what_o god_n mean_v to_o do_v among_o
country_n where_o thou_o come_v as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o way_n that_o may_v in_o the_o least_o hinder_v thou_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.3_o 4._o i_o will_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o gate_n of_o brass_n and_o cut_v in_o sunder_o the_o bar_n of_o iron_n that_o be_v no_o strength_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v thou_o ver._n 3._o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o treasure_n of_o darkness_n and_o hide_a riches_n of_o secret_a place_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o those_o nation_n who_o he_o shall_v overcome_v which_o he_o shall_v find_v lock_v up_o and_o hide_v in_o secret_a place_n as_o among_o other_o the_o treasure_n of_o croesus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o lydian_n subdue_v by_o he_o of_o who_o history_n report_v that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n of_o mighty_a wealth_n far_o above_o any_o of_o those_o time_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o i_o the_o lord_n which_o call_v thou_o by_o thy_o name_n be_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v that_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o i_o that_o have_v so_o long_o beforehand_o foretell_v what_o thou_o shall_v do_v even_o name_v thou_o by_o thy_o name_n as_o it_o be_v above_o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o chap._n 44.28_o be_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o that_o i_o own_v israel_n to_o be_v my_o peculiar_a people_n see_v the_o note_n ezra_n 1.2_o ver._n 4._o for_o jacob_n my_o servant_n sake_n and_o israel_n my_o elect_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v mere_o that_o thou_o may_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o bondage_n in_o babylon_n i_o have_v even_o call_v thou_o by_o thy_o name_n that_o be_v say_v some_o i_o have_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n own_v thou_o and_o honour_v thou_o see_v the_o note_n exod._n 33.17_o but_o rather_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o mention_v he_o by_o name_n as_o be_v note_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n long_o before_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n i_o have_v surname_v thou_o to_o wit_n by_o still_v thou_o my_o shepherd_n chap._n 44.28_o and_o my_o anoint_a as_o above_o ver_fw-la 1._o though_o thou_o have_v not_o know_v i_o that_o be_v say_v some_o saving_o or_o rather_o though_o then_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o i_o but_o be_v afterward_o by_o the_o great_a thing_n i_o do_v for_o thou_o bring_v to_o that_o knowledge_n which_o thou_o have_v of_o i_o ver._n 5._o i_o gird_v thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o i_o raise_v thou_o to_o thy_o regal_a dignity_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 22.21_o and_o job_n 12.18_o or_o rather_o i_o give_v thou_o power_n and_o may_v to_o do_v the_o great_a thing_n thou_o be_v to_o do_v or_o i_o raise_v thou_o up_o and_o fit_v thou_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o babylonian_n and_o other_o nation_n though_o thou_o have_v not_o know_v i_o that_o be_v though_o at_o that_o time_n thou_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o i_o see_v the_o forego_n note_n or_o though_o thou_o little_a know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o strengthen_v and_o prosper_v thou_o and_o what_o my_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n be_v in_o all_o that_o thou_o do_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.7_o ver._n 6._o that_o they_o may_v know_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o from_o the_o west_n that_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o from_o east_n to_o west_n or_o all_o the_o world_n over_o for_o under_o east_n and_o west_n all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v intend_v all_o people_n may_v by_o this_o great_a work_n of_o my_o deliverance_n of_o my_o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n by_o thou_o be_v bring_v to_o know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o only_a true_a god_n this_o be_v god_n end_n in_o this_o mighty_a work_n and_o this_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n effect_v partly_o by_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o fame_n of_o this_o great_a work_n of_o god_n far_o and_o near_o in_o those_o day_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o knowledge_n which_o people_n shall_v come_v to_o have_v of_o it_o in_o future_a time_n from_o the_o scripture_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v record_v but_o still_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n whereof_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n be_v a_o type_n be_v here_o also_o intend_v ver._n 7._o i_o form_n the_o light_n and_o create_v darkness_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v mention_v as_o another_o thing_n whereof_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v convince_v by_o that_o great_a work_n of_o god_n deliver_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o he_o alone_o do_v cause_v the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n so_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n that_o befall_v man_n which_o be_v usual_o indeed_o in_o the_o scripture_n express_v by_o these_o term_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n see_v the_o note_n esth_n 8.16_o and_o psal_n 112.4_o and_o to_o explain_v this_o be_v the_o follow_a word_n add_v i_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 41.23_o ver._n 8._o drop_v down_o you_o heaven_n from_o above_o and_o let_v the_o sky_n pour_v down_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n under_o this_o command_n a_o promise_n be_v imply_v of_o cyrus_n his_o destroy_v the_o babylonian_a empire_n and_o deliver_v god_n people_n from_o their_o bondage_n there_o and_o send_v they_o home_o again_o into_o their_o own_o country_n which_o be_v here_o call_v righteousness_n because_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a righteousness_n in_o god_n thus_o to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a babylonian_n and_o to_o deliver_v his_o poor_a oppress_a people_n and_o because_o thereby_o he_o approve_v his_o faithfulness_n and_o justice_n in_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v beforehand_o promise_v they_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v let_v the_o earth_n open_a to_o wit_n to_o receive_v the_o shower_n from_o above_o or_o to_o let_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v to_o spring_v up_o as_o it_o follow_v and_o let_v they_o to_o wit_n the_o earth_n water_v by_o the_o heaven_n bring_v forth_o salvation_n and_o let_v righteousness_n spring_v forth_o together_o as_o for_o this_o figurative_a expression_n whereby_o this_o promise_n be_v express_v drop_v down_o you_o heaven_n from_o above_o and_o let_v the_o sky_n pour_v down_o righteousness_n let_v the_o earth_n open_a and_o let_v they_o bring_v forth_o salvation_n and_o let_v righteousness_n spring_v forth_o together_o that_o be_v use_v to_o imply_v 1._o by_o who_o command_n this_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o that_o to_o the_o end_n god_n people_n shall_v not_o look_v upon_o this_o deliverance_n promise_v as_o a_o impossible_a thing_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o desperate_a condition_n wherein_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n namely_o that_o god_n from_o heaven_n will_v sudden_o and_o miraculous_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v do_v and_o 2_o how_o wonderful_o great_a this_o deliverance_n shall_v be_v and_o what_o a_o abundant_a discovery_n there_o shall_v be_v make_v therein_o of_o the_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v i_o the_o lord_n who_o do_v cause_v the_o heaven_n to_o water_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n thereupon_o to_o yield_v all_o kind_n of_o fruit_n abundant_o will_v from_o heaven_n afford_v you_o so_o great_a salvation_n and_o so_o abundant_o manifest_v my_o righteousness_n therein_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o you_o as_o if_o the_o heaven_n do_v rain_v whole_a shower_n of_o it_o upon_o you_o and_o as_o if_o a_o plentiful_a crop_n of_o it_o do_v every_o where_o spring_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 44.3_o and_o herein_o also_o may_v be_v comprehend_v the_o raise_n up_o of_o cyrus_n as_o a_o branch_n of_o righteousness_n spring_v up_o according_a to_o the_o like_a expression_n elsewhere_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 4.2_o by_o who_o this_o great_a salvation_n shall_v be_v wrought_v for_o they_o but_o however_o under_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n that_o great_a deliverance_n be_v also_o promise_v whereof_o this_o be_v a_o type_n namely_o the_o redemption_n of_o god_n people_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o their_o natural_a estate_n by_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o that_o as_o the_o happy_a effect_n of_o that_o typical_a deliverance_n for_o indeed_o have_v not_o the_o outward_a polity_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v preserve_v by_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n christ_n can_v not_o have_v spring_v up_o out_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n for_o his_o redeemed_z as_o god_n have_v promise_v i_o know_v this_o passage_n be_v expound_v by_o some_o in_o somewhat_o a_o different_a way_n for_o 1._o some_o
this_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o they_o though_o you_o by_o your_o wickedness_n and_o infidelity_n do_v what_o you_o can_v to_o hinder_v i_o from_o do_v it_o yet_o i_o will_v approve_v myself_o righteous_a by_o perform_v that_o which_o i_o have_v promise_v concern_v your_o deliverance_n by_o cyrus_n and_o that_o speedy_o and_o without_o delay_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 45.8_o which_o full_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n what_o if_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n god_n forbid_v rom._n 3.3_o 4._o and_o this_o do_v the_o rather_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n because_o of_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o my_o salvation_n shall_v not_o tarry_v to_o wit_n my_o deliver_n of_o my_o people_n out_o of_o their_o captivity_n and_o i_o will_v place_v salvation_n in_o zion_n that_o be_v have_v rescue_v they_o out_o of_o babylon_n i_o will_v settle_v they_o again_o in_o zion_n as_o in_o a_o place_n of_o safety_n for_o israel_n my_o glory_n that_o be_v by_o who_o deliverance_n i_o will_v be_v glorify_v but_o still_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o under_o the_o type_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n that_o far_o great_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v also_o comprehend_v wherein_o god_n be_v indeed_o transcendent_o glorify_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.5_o chap._n xlvii_o verse_n 1._o come_v down_o and_o sit_v in_o the_o dust_n o_o virgin_n daughter_n of_o babylon_n sit_v on_o the_o ground_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o virgin_n daughter_n of_o babylon_n and_o why_o she_o may_v be_v here_o so_o call_v see_v the_o note_n 2_o reg._n 19.21_o psal_n 137.8_o and_o chap._n 23.12_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n do_v here_o speak_v to_o babylon_n as_o to_o some_o proud_a stately_a young_a queen_n gorgeous_o attire_v and_o sit_v upon_o her_o throne_n and_o bid_v she_o come_v down_o and_o sit_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o on_o the_o ground_n to_o wit_n as_o poor_a slave_n and_o captive_n use_v to_o do_v and_o other_o in_o time_n of_o great_a and_o solemn_a mourning_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 2.8_o and_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v hereby_o be_v that_o this_o glorious_a imperial_a city_n that_o have_v rule_v over_o so_o many_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n shall_v be_v forthwith_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o low_a pitch_n of_o baseness_n and_o misery_n and_o indeed_o god_n command_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v such_o mighty_a change_n in_o kingdom_n there_o be_v no_o throne_n o_o daughter_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v never_o lord_n it_o more_o over_o other_o nation_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v thy_o monarchy_n shall_v now_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o presians_n for_o thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v call_v tender_a end_n delicate_a that_o be_v thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v applaud_v for_o thy_o excellent_a greatness_n or_o thou_o shall_v no_o long_o live_v in_o such_o tenderness_n and_o delicacy_n but_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o a_o sad_a and_o miserable_a condition_n ver._n 2._o take_v the_o millstone_n and_o grind_v meal_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v prepare_v thyself_o for_o the_o base_a of_o all_o servile_a employment_n such_o as_o be_v grind_v at_o the_o mill_n wherein_o they_o employ_v their_o captive_n and_o poor_a drudge_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 11.5_o and_o 12.29_o judg._n 16.21_o and_o job_n 31.10_o as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v uncover_v thy_o lock_n make_v bare_a the_o leg_n uncover_v the_o thigh_n pass_v over_o the_o river_n some_o understand_v the_o first_o word_n uncover_v thy_o lock_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o woman_n go_v in_o their_o mourn_a with_o their_o hair_n hang_v loose_a about_o they_o and_o because_o of_o that_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o last_o place_n of_o pass_v over_o the_o river_n that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o uncover_v their_o leg_n and_o thigh_n they_o understand_v of_o take_v up_o of_o their_o clothes_n when_o they_o be_v to_o wade_v through_o deep_a water_n but_o i_o rather_o take_v this_o whole_a passage_n to_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o sad_a plight_n wherein_o the_o babylonian_a woman_n shall_v be_v namely_o that_o their_o stately_a dame_n be_v strip_v of_o their_o bravery_n shall_v be_v carry_v away_o captive_n with_o their_o hair_n hang_v about_o their_o ear_n have_v only_o such_o poor_a totter_a garment_n upon_o they_o as_o will_v neither_o cover_v their_o leg_n or_o thigh_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 20.2_o 4._o and_o so_o shall_v be_v drive_v away_o into_o persia_n wade_v through_o the_o river_n as_o they_o go_v along_o ver._n 3._o thy_o nakedness_n shall_v be_v uncover_v yea_o thy_o shame_n shall_v be_v see_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o nakedness_n of_o their_o privy_a part_n which_o woman_n out_o of_o modesty_n be_v ashamed_a to_o have_v see_v i_o will_v take_v vengeance_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o cyrus_n that_o shall_v bring_v this_o misery_n upon_o thou_o as_o i_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n who_o shall_v by_o this_o mean_n take_v vengeance_n on_o thou_o for_o all_o the_o wickedness_n thou_o have_v commit_v against_o i_o and_o against_o my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v not_o meet_v thou_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v say_v some_o i_o will_v fall_v upon_o thou_o without_o any_o pity_n or_o compassion_n which_o even_o barbarous_a enemy_n will_v sometime_o show_v to_o the_o conquer_a especial_o to_o the_o weak_a sex_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o lion_n or_o some_o other_o raven_a beast_n rather_o than_o as_o a_o man_n or_o else_o not_o with_o the_o wrath_n and_o power_n of_o man_n which_o may_v be_v resist_v and_o bear_v but_o with_o the_o unresistable_a and_o unsufferable_a power_n of_o a_o almighry_n god_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v whilst_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v with_o man_n thou_o be_v able_a to_o grapple_v with_o they_o and_o usual_o to_o subdue_v they_o but_o now_o god_n will_v contend_v with_o thou_o before_o who_o indignation_n and_o revenge_a hand_n thou_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 17.6_o and_o 2_o sam._n 7.14_o ver._n 4._o as_o for_o our_o redeemer_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n this_o be_v insert_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n people_n as_o take_v occasion_n from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v babylon_n to_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o magnify_n of_o god_n by_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v their_o god_n the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o will_v do_v this_o and_o that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o purposely_o for_o their_o sake_n that_o they_o may_v be_v redeem_v out_o of_o their_o captivity_n ver._n 5._o sit_v thou_o silent_a etc._n etc._n here_o again_o god_n proceed_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o babylonian_n in_o their_o captivity_n sit_v thou_o silent_a and_o get_v thou_o into_o darkness_n o_o daughter_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n some_o think_v that_o by_o these_o word_n get_v thou_o into_o darkness_n be_v intend_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o dark_a prison_n or_o that_o after_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n they_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o continual_a misery_n but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o all_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v be_v to_o set_v forth_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o grief_n and_o shame_n for_o man_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n be_v wont_a to_o sit_v silent_a see_v the_o note_n job_n 2.13_o and_o to_o get_v into_o dark_a corner_n as_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v see_v and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v which_o some_o think_v that_o in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o their_o sit_v silent_a there_o may_v be_v some_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o great_a noise_n which_o that_o empire_n have_v former_o make_v in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o that_o have_v wont_a to_o thunder_v out_o thy_o command_n and_o threaten_n through_o so_o many_o kingdom_n shall_v now_o sit_v silent_a as_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o base_a condition_n whereinto_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o not_o dare_v to_o mutter_v against_o those_o that_o shall_v tyrannize_v over_o thou_o ver._n 6._o i_o be_v wroth_a with_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o cause_n be_v show_v why_o babylon_n shall_v be_v thus_o destroy_v i_o be_v wroth_a with_o my_o people_n i_o have_v pollute_v my_o inheritance_n and_o give_v they_o into_o thy_o hand_n that_o be_v my_o people_n who_o i_o choose_v to_o be_v my_o peculiar_a inheritance_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 19.15_o i_o have_v cast_v off_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v never_o separate_v
through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n it_o can_v seem_v strange_a that_o from_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o deliverance_n he_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o this_o promise_n concern_v christ_n the_o lord_n have_v call_v i_o from_o the_o womb_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v even_o from_o the_o womb_n he_o design_v i_o to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n yet_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o god_n do_v not_o appoint_v he_o thereto_o till_o he_o be_v conceive_v or_o bear_v for_o he_o be_v by_o god_n decree_n choose_v and_o separate_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n from_o all_o eternity_n but_o that_o in_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n there_o be_v a_o tendency_n to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o which_o god_n have_v decree_v concern_v he_o to_o that_o end_n he_o be_v bear_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o isaiah_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n as_o it_o be_v with_o jeremy_n also_o jer._n 1.5_o and_o with_o st._n paul_n gal._n 1.15_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n from_o the_o bowel_n of_o my_o mother_n have_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o my_o name_n that_o be_v from_o my_o very_a birth_n or_o before_o i_o be_v bear_v he_o assign_v i_o my_o name_n and_o do_v thereby_o make_v know_v the_o work_n and_o office_n whereunto_o i_o be_v appoint_v see_v matt._n 1.21_o luk._n 1.31_o and_o 2.21_o ver._n 2._o and_o he_o have_v make_v my_o mouth_n like_o a_o sharp_a sword_n in_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o hand_n have_v he_o hide_v i_o and_o make_v i_o a_o polish_a shaft_n in_o his_o quiver_n have_v he_o hide_v i_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o we_o must_v know_v first_o that_o christ_n word_n and_o preach_v and_o typical_o the_o prophet_n isaiahs_n too_o be_v here_o compare_v to_o a_o sharp_a sword_n and_o to_o a_o polish_a shaft_n which_o wound_n not_o only_o near_a at_o hand_n but_o also_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n very_o far_o off_o be_v cause_n it_o shall_v be_v of_o such_o power_n and_o efficacy_n to_o wound_v and_o pierce_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n both_o by_o work_v effectual_o upon_o some_o for_o their_o conversion_n and_o by_o convince_a vex_a and_o gall_v of_o other_o yea_o even_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o we_o see_v in_o many_o thing_n record_v in_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n preach_v as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n luk._n 24.19_o and_o where_o his_o very_a enemy_n confess_v never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n joh._n 7.46_o and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 4.12_o that_o it_o be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n also_o chap._n 11.4_o and_o psal_n 45.6_o and_o two_o that_o by_o say_v that_o god_n have_v hide_v he_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n be_v mean_v that_o god_n will_v shelter_v he_o under_o the_o covert_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o protect_v he_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o his_o enemy_n until_o the_o time_n come_v fore-appointed_n by_o god_n where_o he_o be_v to_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 18.1_o and_o 42.1_o and_o indeed_o consider_v how_o sharp_o isaiah_n deal_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n together_o under_z so_o many_o several_a king_n as_o when_o he_o call_v they_o prince_n of_o sodom_n and_o people_n of_o gomorrah_n chap._n 10._o and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n he_o may_v well_o say_v that_o god_n have_v hide_v he_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v he_o have_v be_v so_o long_o secure_v against_o their_o rage_n and_o fury_n ver._n 3._o and_o say_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o servant_n o_o israel_n etc._n etc._n in_o our_o great_a annotation_n another_o translation_n be_v approve_v as_o best_a and_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o servant_n it_o be_v israel_n in_o who_o i_o will_v be_v glorify_v but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o our_o translation_n of_o those_o therefore_o that_o adhere_v to_o our_o translation_n some_o hold_n that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o isaiah_n and_o that_o he_o be_v call_v israel_n as_o own_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a one_o in_o a_o manner_n among_o his_o people_n that_o in_o those_o time_n of_o general_a defection_n deserve_v to_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n a_o israelite_n indeed_o as_o nathaniel_n be_v call_v joh._n 1.47_o but_o far_o most_o general_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n thou_o be_v my_o servant_n o_o israel_n for_o servant_n see_v chap._n 42.1_o the_o great_a question_n be_v why_o christ_n shall_v be_v here_o call_v israel_n some_o say_v it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v descend_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v not_o improbable_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o elsewhere_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o be_v call_v david_n hos_n 3.5_o other_o because_o he_o be_v the_o true_a israel_n who_o wrestle_v with_o god_n to_o pacifiy_v his_o wrath_n against_o poor_a sinner_n and_o prevail_v as_o jacob_n once_o wrestle_v with_o the_o angel_n and_o prevail_v and_o be_v thereupon_o call_v israel_n gen._n 32.28_o and_o other_o again_o because_o he_o be_v the_o seed_n to_o wit_n of_o abraham_n and_o israel_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v gal._n 3.16_o and_o so_o they_o hold_v that_o both_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n and_o the_o faithful_a as_o his_o member_n be_v here_o joint_o together_o call_v israel_n as_o elsewhere_o christ_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v call_v christ_n 2_o cor._n 12.12_o but_o this_o seem_v not_o so_o probable_a because_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o one_o particular_a person_n be_v here_o speak_v to_o however_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o follow_a word_n in_o who_o i_o will_v be_v glorify_v as_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o christ_n be_v clear_o because_o 1._o by_o his_o make_n god_n know_v and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n towards_o poor_a sinner_n and_o 2_o by_o his_o accomplish_v the_o great_a work_n of_o their_o redemption_n and_o triumph_v therein_o over_o satan_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o three_o by_o his_o perform_v all_o that_o have_v be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n god_n be_v exceed_o glorify_v whence_o be_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 17.4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v ver._n 4._o then_o i_o say_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n christ_n though_o indeed_o the_o follow_a complaint_n may_v well_o be_v isaiah_n also_o as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n for_o nought_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o wit_n in_o regard_n i_o can_v prevail_v with_o so_o few_o of_o the_o jew_n to_o embrace_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v joh._n 3.32_o yet_o sure_o my_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v he_o it_o be_v that_o can_v and_o will_v judge_v my_o cause_n and_o to_o he_o i_o willing_o refer_v myself_o and_o my_o work_n with_o my_o god_n that_o be_v he_o know_v the_o commission_n i_o have_v from_o he_o and_o how_o faithful_o i_o have_v discharge_v my_o trust_n labour_v therein_o even_o to_o the_o spend_v of_o my_o strength_n and_o therefore_o i_o know_v that_o he_o will_v reward_v i_o not_o according_a to_o the_o success_n of_o my_o labour_n but_o according_a to_o my_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o my_o duty_n ver._n 5._o and_o now_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o form_v i_o from_o the_o womb_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o appoint_v and_o fit_v i_o from_o the_o womb_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o indeed_o then_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n see_v the_o note_n above_o verse_n 2_o 3._o to_o bring_v jacob_n again_o to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o convert_v the_o jew_n to_o bring_v they_o by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n from_o who_o they_o be_v stray_v though_o israel_n be_v not_o gather_v etc._n etc._n some_o read_v this_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o israel_n may_v be_v gather_v to_o he_o and_o i_o may_v be_v glorious_a etc._n etc._n and_o so_o make_v it_o a_o far_a declaration_n of_o god_n end_n in_o send_v christ_n namely_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o to_o god_n but_o read_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n though_o israel_n be_v not_o gather_v yet_o shall_v i_o be_v glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o meaning_n be_v plain_a as_o if_o
ashamed_a to_o wit_n of_o my_o hope_n and_o patience_n but_o that_o the_o issue_n will_v be_v good_a ver._n 8._o he_o be_v near_o that_o justifi_v i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n will_v be_v still_o ready_a to_o justify_v my_o cause_n to_o wit_n that_o i_o be_v true_o send_v by_o he_o and_o have_v faithful_o discharge_v my_o office_n and_o as_o this_o respect_v the_o prophet_n the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v he_o by_o bring_v to_o pass_v all_o that_o he_o foretell_v and_o by_o defend_v he_o against_o his_o enemy_n but_o as_o it_o respect_v christ_n it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o all_o that_o god_n do_v tend_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o his_o innocency_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o cause_n especial_o at_o his_o death_n and_o afterward_o as_o the_o testimony_n give_v to_o christ_n by_o pilate_n and_o the_o centurion_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o their_o grave_n etc._n etc._n his_o triumphant_a resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o such_o multitude_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o some_o of_o they_o such_o as_o have_v be_v themselves_o active_a in_o the_o crucify_a of_o he_o who_o will_v contend_v with_o i_o that_o be_v who_o will_v argue_v or_o plead_v against_o i_o let_v we_o stand_v together_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n to_o argue_v the_o cause_n with_o those_o that_o oppose_v and_o persecute_v i_o before_o god_n the_o just_a judge_n of_o all_o man_n and_o to_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o have_v allude_v rom._n 8.33_o 34._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o be_v be_v that_o condemn_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o very_o fit_o because_o from_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v clear_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o condemn_v those_o who_o god_n justify_v ver._n 9_o behold_v the_o lord_n god_n will_v help_v i_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 7._o who_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v condemn_v i_o to_o wit_n just_o as_o christ_n say_v joh._n 8.46_o which_o of_o you_o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n see_v also_o matt._n 26.59_o lo_o they_o all_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o a_o garment_n that_o be_v though_o my_o enemy_n be_v never_o so_o splendid_a and_o glorious_a yet_o as_o a_o splendid_a garment_n wear_v away_o they_o shall_v be_v outwear_v and_o perish_v the_o moth_n shall_v eat_v they_o up_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v by_o degree_n be_v waste_v and_o consume_v and_o as_o it_o concern_v those_o that_o contend_v with_o the_o prophet_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v respect_n to_o their_o be_v waste_v in_o their_o long_a captivity_n in_o babylon_n ver._n 10._o who_o be_v among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n have_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n denounce_v judgement_n against_o the_o prophet_n enemy_n and_o so_o christ_n also_o as_o the_o antitype_n this_o be_v here_o insert_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a among_o they_o those_o that_o do_v obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n servant_n to_o wit_n the_o prophet_n or_o christ_n and_o his_o minister_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 42.1_o there_o be_v but_o a_o very_a few_o such_o among_o they_o as_o this_o question_n import_v who_o be_v among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 25.12_o but_o yet_o those_o that_o be_v such_o the_o prophet_n on_o christ_n of_o who_o he_o be_v a_o type_n do_v here_o by_o his_o example_n of_o who_o confidence_n in_o god_n much_o be_v before_o speak_v exhort_v they_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a for_o the_o speak_v whereof_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o ver._n 4._o god_n have_v give_v he_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a who_o be_v among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n that_o be_v that_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n misery_n and_o sorrow_n and_o void_a of_o all_o inward_a comfort_n through_o the_o apprehension_n of_o their_o lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o god_n who_o have_v declare_v himself_o able_a to_o comfort_n and_o support_v they_o in_o their_o great_a suffering_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o great_a trouble_n and_o have_v withal_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n to_o wit_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o through_o christ_n god_n have_v make_v with_o they_o ver._n 11._o behold_v etc._n etc._n have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n encourage_v the_o righteous_a among_o the_o jew_n against_o their_o long_a continue_a calamity_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o cast_v their_o care_n upon_o their_o god_n here_o the_o lord_n return_v to_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n that_o slight_v his_o word_n and_o despise_v his_o promise_n behold_v all_o you_o that_o kindle_v a_o fire_n that_o compass_n yourselves_o about_o with_o spark_n etc._n etc._n and_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o their_o kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o they_o by_o their_o manifold_a wickedness_n and_o their_o incense_a he_o to_o overwhelm_v they_o on_o every_o side_n with_o judgement_n which_o shall_v utter_o consume_v and_o burn_v they_o up_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.31_o and_o deut._n 32.22_o and_o according_o we_o must_v then_o understand_v the_o follow_a word_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o your_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o spark_n that_o you_o have_v kindle_v as_o speak_v ironical_o thus_o walk_v on_o desperate_o in_o these_o your_o wicked_a way_n not_o fear_v the_o fire_n which_o you_o have_v set_v a_o flame_a about_o you_o and_o see_v what_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o will_v be_v but_o rather_o it_o be_v mean_v as_o the_o most_o of_o expositor_n take_v it_o of_o all_o those_o vain_a thing_n wherein_o that_o wicked_a people_n do_v flatter_v and_o chucker_v themselves_o behold_v all_o you_o that_o kindle_v a_o fire_n that_o compass_n yourselves_o about_o with_o spark_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v in_o a_o way_n of_o derision_n you_o that_o do_v encourage_v and_o cheer_v up_o yourselves_o and_o even_o compass_v yourselves_o about_o with_o such_o variety_n of_o device_n and_o carnal_a counsel_n on_o every_o side_n wherewith_o you_o hope_v to_o safeguard_v yourselves_o and_o seek_v to_o comfort_v yourselves_o against_o all_o the_o evil_n and_o judgement_n wherewith_o you_o be_v threaten_v reject_v the_o consolation_n of_o god_n word_n even_o as_o man_n shall_v sit_v and_o warm_a and_o refresh_v themselves_o at_o a_o great_a many_o fire_n they_o have_v kindle_v about_o they_o and_o hereby_o be_v mean_v 1._o the_o vain_a hope_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o day_n of_o isaiah_n in_o their_o strength_n and_o policy_n and_o confederacy_n with_o other_o nation_n etc._n etc._n which_o make_v they_o slight_v the_o promise_n that_o god_n make_v they_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o second_o their_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o natural_a righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o false_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o make_v they_o despise_v and_o disregard_n christ_n gospel_n promise_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o your_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o spark_n which_o you_o have_v kindle_v cheer_v up_o yourselves_o as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v with_o these_o brand_n and_o spark_n of_o your_o own_o kindle_v with_o these_o fleshly_a hope_n and_o comfort_n all_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n this_o shall_v you_o have_v of_o my_o hand_n that_o be_v by_o my_o just_a judgement_n upon_o you_o you_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n that_o be_v notwithstanding_o all_o these_o vain_a self-deceit_n of_o you_o you_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v at_o last_o with_o unremoveable_a anguish_n and_o sorrow_n out_o of_o which_o you_o shall_v never_o rise_v again_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v lay_v in_o a_o bed_n of_o darkness_n and_o insufferable_a sorrow_n and_o torment_n unto_o all_o eternity_n chap._n li._n verse_n 1._o harken_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n have_v ver_fw-la 10._o of_o the_o forego_n chap._n encourage_v the_o faithful_a among_o the_o people_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n though_o their_o condition_n may_v seem_v never_o so_o hopeless_a but_o then_o ver_fw-la 11._o turn_v to_o the_o generality_n of_o people_n denounce_v judgement_n against_o they_o here_o he_o return_v again_o to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a party_n among_o they_o harken_v to_o i_o you_o that_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n see_v the_o note_n prov._n 21.21_o it_o may_v
shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n now_o though_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n in_o the_o word_n to_o the_o israelite_n deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n concern_v who_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 12.33_o that_o the_o egyptian_n be_v urgent_a upon_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v send_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n in_o haste_n yet_o questionless_a it_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o type_n of_o the_o captivate_v jew_n in_o babylon_n that_o the_o time_n of_o their_o deliverance_n be_v come_v on_o apace_o and_o in_o the_o antitype_n of_o christ_n deliver_n his_o redeem_a one_o that_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o satan_n bind_v with_o the_o fetter_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n who_o shall_v with_o all_o readiness_n embrace_v the_o salvation_n tender_v they_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o according_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o follow_a word_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v in_o the_o pit_n that_o be_v in_o that_o pit_n of_o misery_n whereinto_o they_o be_v fall_v or_o in_o those_o prison-house_n wherein_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o babylon_n or_o as_o it_o respect_v christ_n ransom_v once_o that_o they_o may_v not_o perish_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n nor_o that_o his_o bread_n shall_v fail_v that_o be_v that_o the_o poor_a captive_n in_o babylon_n may_v not_o perish_v there_o for_o want_v of_o necessary_a provision_n in_o their_o long_a continue_a thraldom_n or_o in_o their_o return_n homeward_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o desert_a place_n they_o be_v to_o go_v through_o or_o as_o it_o respect_v those_o that_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o want_v that_o spiritual_a food_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o in_o this_o too_o there_o may_v be_v a_o allusion_n to_o god_n care_n over_o the_o israelite_n who_o he_o deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o want_v bread_n to_o eat_v as_o they_o travel_v through_o the_o wilderness_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n ver._n 15._o but_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o divide_v the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o red_a sea_n who_o wave_n roar_v to_o wit_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o violent_a blow_n of_o the_o east_n wind_n wherewith_o god_n divide_v the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o so_o the_o israelite_n may_v pass_v over_o on_o dry_a ground_n exod._n 14.21_o ver._n 16._o and_o i_o have_v put_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n expositor_n differ_v much_o in_o their_o judgement_n concern_v the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o be_v speak_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o i_o most_o probable_a be_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v first_o to_o isaiah_n as_o the_o type_n but_o then_o second_o under_o he_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o all_o his_o prophet_n and_o faithful_a messenger_n and_o minister_n or_o as_o some_o say_v which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o people_n as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n however_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o word_n be_v clear_a namely_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o comfort_v his_o people_n as_o before_z ver_fw-la 12._o by_o assure_v they_o 1._o that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v god_n word_n to_o they_o nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v enjoin_v he_o and_o in_o the_o very_a word_n and_o term_n which_o he_o have_v prompt_v to_o he_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o question_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o make_v they_o and_o the_o like_a we_o must_v hold_v concern_v christ_n who_o often_o affirm_v this_o that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n have_v put_v into_o his_o mouth_n see_v joh._n 3.34_o and_o 8.26.28_o and_o two_o that_o god_n will_v secure_v he_o from_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o have_v cover_v thou_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o my_o hand_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 49.2_o and_o then_o to_o show_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v add_v that_o i_o may_v plant_v the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v that_o i_o may_v hereby_o create_v a_o new_a world_n a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n now_o we_o must_v know_v that_o though_o this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o jew_n deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n because_o there_o be_v then_o such_o a_o change_n wrought_v among_o that_o people_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o a_o new_a world_n and_o because_o that_o be_v usual_o ascribe_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n prophet_n which_o they_o do_v only_o declare_v and_o foretell_v as_o in_o that_o jer._n 1.10_o see_v i_o have_v this_o day_n set_v thou_o over_o the_o nation_n and_o over_o the_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v and_o to_o throw_v down_o to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v yet_o certain_o it_o be_v mean_v principal_o of_o that_o great_a change_n and_o renovation_n that_o god_n by_o christ_n do_v actual_o and_o effectual_o work_v in_o the_o world_n at_o his_o come_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o redemption_n and_o the_o publish_n thereof_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o curse_n be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o creature_n which_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n have_v bring_v upon_o they_o and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o as_o it_o be_v break_v and_o ruin_v be_v restore_v and_o settle_v in_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v chief_o intend_v a_o holy_a church_n be_v gather_v and_o plant_v throughout_o the_o world_n who_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o make_v new_a creature_n a_o people_n who_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o who_o be_v daily_o fit_v for_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o say_v unto_o zion_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n that_o be_v that_o god_n may_v say_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o by_o who_o it_o be_v publish_v and_o by_o christ_n by_o who_o it_o be_v both_o effect_v and_o publish_v you_o that_o be_v not_o my_o people_n be_v now_o become_v my_o people_n ver._n 17._o awake_v awake_a stand_v up_o o_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n some_o think_v that_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o this_o time_n proud_a and_o secure_a and_o fearless_a of_o any_o evil_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o like_o a_o drunken_a man_n fall_v into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o drunkenness_n and_o slumber_n that_o god_n have_v pour_v forth_o upon_o they_o therefore_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n do_v here_o awaken_v they_o and_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o arise_v and_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o indeed_o expression_n much_o like_a to_o these_o be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o sense_n 1_o cor._n 15.34_o and_o eph._n 5.14_o but_o by_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o the_o text_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o comfort_v they_o because_o they_o may_v disregard_n the_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n which_o god_n have_v make_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o extremity_n of_o misery_n and_o oppression_n under_o which_o they_o lay_v therefore_o there_o be_v hope_n here_o give_v they_o that_o notwithstanding_o that_o depth_n of_o calamity_n whereinto_o they_o be_v fall_v yet_o god_n will_v raise_v they_o up_o and_o according_o compare_v they_o to_o a_o people_n that_o by_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v fall_v down_o and_o lay_v in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n he_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o awaken_v and_o arise_v up_o awake_v awake_a stand_v up_o o_o jerusalem_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v there_o will_v be_v sudden_o a_o happy_a change_n and_o therefore_o lie_v no_o long_o o_o my_o people_n in_o so_o sad_a and_o disconsolate_a a_o condition_n which_o have_v drink_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o cup_n of_o his_o fury_n that_o be_v who_o god_n have_v in_o his_o just_a wrath_n punish_v with_o great_a severity_n thou_o have_v drunken_a the_o dregs_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o tremble_a and_o wring_v they_o out_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a cup_n of_o god_n indignation_n even_o to_o the_o very_a bottom_n dregs_o and_o all_o which_o in_o bitter_a potion_n use_v to_o be_v the_o bitter_a and_o those_o press_v and_o squeeze_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v leave_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o have_v suffer_v the_o whole_a that_o god_n have_v measure_v out_o to_o be_v their_o portion_n or_o so_o much_o that_o one_o will_v think_v their_o misery_n can_v not_o be_v well_o great_a than_o it_o be_v and_o why_o this_o be_v call_v a_o cup_n of_o tremble_a see_v the_o note_n job_n 21.20_o psal_n 11.6_o and_o 60.3_o and_o 75.8_o now_o this_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v speak_v 1._o with_o respect_n to_o
the_o jew_n captivity_n in_o babylon_n and_o their_o deliverance_n by_o cyrus_n and_o two_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o great_a destruction_n by_o the_o roman_n and_o that_o follow_v glorious_a condition_n whereto_o that_o church_n be_v raise_v by_o christ_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o access_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o expositor_n to_o the_o very_a sad_a condition_n whereinto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v bring_v by_o she_o persecute_v enemy_n and_o god_n appear_v seasonable_o for_o their_o deliverance_n ver._n 18._o there_o be_v none_o to_o guide_v she_o among_o all_o the_o son_n who_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v among_o all_o that_o have_v be_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o she_o there_o be_v none_o neither_o king_n prince_z nor_o prophet_n that_o be_v able_a to_o lend_v she_o a_o help_a hand_n for_o her_o aid_n or_o deliverance_n none_o that_o can_v counsel_v or_o comfort_v she_o uphold_v or_o direct_v she_o for_o in_o those_o expression_n there_o be_v none_o to_o guide_v she_o and_z neither_o be_v there_o any_o that_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n there_o be_v still_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o support_v and_o lead_v of_o one_o that_o be_v drink_v and_o of_o who_o this_o be_v mean_v see_v in_o the_o forego_n note_v ver._n 19_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v come_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o like_a expression_n before_o chap._n 47.9_o who_o shall_v be_v sorry_a for_o thou_o that_o be_v there_o be_v none_o that_o will_v lay_v thy_o misery_n to_o heart_n or_o that_o will_v condole_v thy_o sad_a condition_n with_o thou_o and_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o great_a addition_n to_o any_o man_n misery_n when_o no_o body_n pity_v they_o nor_o discover_v the_o least_o fellow-feeling_n they_o have_v of_o their_o grief_n and_o suffering_n whence_o be_v that_o psal_n 69.20_o i_o look_v for_o some_o to_o take_v pity_n and_o there_o be_v none_o the_o great_a question_n be_v which_o be_v the_o two_o thing_n the_o two_o evil_n before_o mention_v that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v that_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o they_o some_o think_v that_o these_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n desolation_n and_o destruction_n and_o the_o famine_n and_o the_o sword_n for_o though_o four_o thing_n seem_v here_o to_o be_v mention_v yet_o they_o be_v reducible_a to_o two_o head_n desolation_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o city_n and_o land_n and_o destruction_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o people_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o two_o thing_n before_o intend_v and_o then_o the_o famine_n and_o the_o sword_n be_v add_v as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o city_n and_o land_n be_v lay_v desolate_a and_o the_o inhabitant_n destroy_v but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o the_o two_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o say_v shall_v come_v upon_o they_o be_v the_o evil_a that_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o enemy_n from_o without_o comprehend_v in_o those_o word_n desolation_n and_o destruction_n and_o the_o famine_n and_o the_o sword_n the_o other_o from_o within_o namely_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v none_o among_o themselves_o that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o help_v advise_v or_o comfort_v they_o employ_v in_o those_o question_n who_o shall_v be_v sorry_a for_o thou_o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n by_o who_o shall_v i_o comfort_v thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v alas_o there_o be_v none_o to_o comfort_v thou_o see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 18._o and_o this_o we_o find_v often_o mention_v in_o jeremiah_n lamentation_n as_o chap._n 1.2_o among_o all_o her_o lover_n she_o have_v none_o to_o comfort_v she_o and_o ver_fw-la 21._o they_o have_v hear_v that_o i_o sigh_v there_o be_v none_o to_o comfort_v i_o yet_o i_o know_v by_o some_o these_o last_o word_n be_v otherwise_o expound_v by_o who_o shall_v i_o comfort_v thou_o that_o be_v by_o who_o example_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o like_a misery_n shall_v i_o assay_v to_o comfort_v thou_o which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v alas_o thy_o misery_n be_v matchless_a and_o without_o all_o precedent_n and_o indeed_o we_o find_v a_o like_a expression_n use_v to_o set_v forth_o jerusalem_n calamity_n lam._n 2.13_o what_o thing_n shall_v i_o take_v to_o witness_v for_o thou_o what_o thing_n shall_v i_o liken_v to_o thou_o o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n what_o shall_v i_o equal_v to_o thou_o that_o i_o may_v comfort_v thou_o ver._n 20._o thy_o son_n have_v faint_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n through_o extremity_n of_o grief_n or_o as_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n starve_v and_o so_o instead_o of_o be_v able_a to_o uphold_v and_o comfort_v thou_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v themselves_o they_o lie_v at_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o street_n that_o be_v all_o the_o city_n over_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o street_n they_o lie_v languish_v as_o be_v houseless_a and_o harbourless_o quite_o famish_v in_o a_o manner_n and_o so_o not_o able_a to_o stand_v or_o go_v some_o i_o know_v understand_v this_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o carcase_n of_o man_n slay_v or_o famish_a that_o lie_v scatter_v about_o the_o street_n unbury_v but_o that_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o follow_a similitude_n as_o a_o wild_a bull_n in_o a_o net_n that_o be_v fret_v and_o afflict_v themselves_o but_o no_o way_n able_a to_o help_v themselves_o no_o not_o those_o that_o have_v former_o be_v of_o great_a power_n and_o strength_n no_o more_o than_o a_o wild_a bull_n can_v do_v when_o he_o be_v once_o take_v in_o the_o huntsman_n net_n though_o he_o fume_v and_o toil_v himself_o with_o strive_v and_o tumble_v about_o never_o so_o much_o they_o be_v full_a of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o rebuke_n of_o thy_o god_n that_o be_v full_a of_o the_o calamity_n and_o misery_n that_o vexation_n and_o anguish_n which_o god_n in_o his_o just_a wrath_n have_v bring_v upon_o they_o but_o in_o this_o expression_n there_o be_v a_o allusion_n also_o to_o that_o cup_n of_o fury_n mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 17._o whereof_o god_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o drink_v ver._n 21._o therefore_o etc._n etc._n because_o thy_o misery_n be_v so_o great_a and_o thou_o have_v suffer_v what_o i_o allot_v for_o thy_o portion_n hear_v now_o thou_o afflict_a and_o drunken_a but_o not_o with_o wine_n to_o wit_n as_o former_o thou_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v but_o with_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n fury_n ver_fw-la 17._o and_o indeed_o these_o expression_n of_o love_n and_o pity_n do_v clear_o show_v that_o the_o drift_n of_o all_o that_o go_v before_o be_v the_o comfort_v of_o god_n people_n ver._n 22._o thus_o say_v thy_o lord_n the_o lord_n and_o thy_o god_n that_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 25.39_o behold_v i_o have_v take_v out_o of_o thy_o hand_n the_o cup_n of_o tremble_a even_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o my_o fury_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 17._o thou_o shall_v no_o more_o drink_v it_o again_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v no_o long_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n the_o babylonian_n shall_v no_o long_o keep_v thou_o in_o bondage_n nor_o shall_v ever_o any_o more_o come_v to_o oppress_v thou_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v bring_v into_o such_o a_o sad_a condition_n any_o more_o for_o after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n they_o be_v often_o bring_v very_o low_a and_o by_o the_o roman_n they_o drink_v deep_a of_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n fury_n than_o ever_o insomuch_o that_o unto_o this_o day_n they_o be_v drink_v the_o dregs_o of_o it_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n and_o indeed_o if_o this_o promise_n be_v extend_v as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o ruin_n by_o the_o roman_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o remnant_n of_o they_o that_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o be_v then_o cast_v off_o from_o be_v god_n church_n and_o of_o this_o remnant_n this_o promise_n shall_v for_o ever_o hold_v good_a that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v destroy_v and_o cast_v off_o from_o be_v god_n people_n as_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v ver._n 23._o but_o i_o will_v put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o afflict_v thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o misery_n which_o they_o bring_v upon_o thou_o other_o shall_v bring_v upon_o they_o which_o have_v say_v to_o thy_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o thou_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 3.2_o bow_v down_o that_o we_o may_v go_v over_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 66.12_o and_o thou_o have_v lay_v thy_o
condition_n thou_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o oppression_n for_o thou_o shall_v not_o fear_v and_o from_o terror_n for_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o thou_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v oppress_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o thou_o shall_v fear_v it_o to_o wit_n either_o because_o thy_o child_n shall_v do_v all_o thing_n righteous_o and_o shall_v not_o in_o the_o least_o wrong_a one_o another_o or_o because_o god_n will_v destroy_v those_o that_o seek_v to_o oppress_v thou_o or_o will_v at_o least_o protect_v you_o from_o their_o rage_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 32.17_o ver._n 15._o behold_v etc._n etc._n god_n have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n promise_v his_o church_n a_o peaceable_a and_o prosperous_a condition_n that_o they_o may_v not_o from_o hence_o fancy_n that_o they_o shall_v meet_v with_o no_o more_o trouble_n in_o the_o world_n here_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v many_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v ever_o and_o anon_o conspire_v and_o bandy_n against_o they_o only_a god_n will_v protect_v they_o behold_v they_o shall_v sure_o gather_v together_o to_o wit_n to_o do_v thou_o all_o the_o mischief_n they_o be_v able_a but_o not_o by_o i_o that_o be_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v with_o they_o to_o prosper_v they_o and_o so_o whatsoever_o they_o attempt_v shall_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n whosoever_o shall_v gather_v together_o against_o thou_o shall_v fall_v for_o thy_o sake_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v preserve_v ver._n 16._o behold_v i_o have_v create_v the_o smith_n that_o blow_v the_o coal_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o that_o bring_v forth_o a_o instrument_n for_o his_o work_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n his_o several_a tool_n wherewith_o he_o be_v to_o make_v those_o warlike_a weapon_n in_o the_o forge_n and_o work_v whereof_o he_o be_v usual_o employ_v and_o i_o have_v create_v the_o waster_n to_o destroy_v to_o wit_n those_o who_o i_o intend_v to_o punish_v for_o their_o sin_n the_o drift_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n be_v to_o show_v that_o see_v the_o smith_n that_o make_v the_o arm_n and_o weapon_n of_o war_n and_o the_o soldier_n here_o call_v the_o waster_n that_o use_v they_o be_v both_o god_n creature_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o order_v and_o dispose_v of_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o his_o leave_n or_o otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o his_o appointment_n so_o that_o neither_o can_v a_o sword_n or_o any_o other_o weapon_n of_o war_n be_v make_v to_o be_v use_v against_o his_o people_n if_o he_o be_v please_v to_o hinder_v it_o nor_o can_v any_o body_n make_v use_v of_o any_o weapon_n against_o they_o without_o a_o commission_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o as_o long_o as_o his_o people_n be_v under_o his_o protection_n they_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o thing_n ver._n 17._o no_o weapon_n that_o be_v form_v against_o thou_o shall_v prosper_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o your_o enemy_n intend_v namely_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o you_o my_o church_n and_o people_n and_o every_o tongue_n that_o shall_v rise_v against_o thou_o in_o judgement_n that_o be_v every_o person_n that_o shall_v appear_v in_o a_o judicial_a way_n against_o thou_o false_o to_o accuse_v thou_o and_o to_o seek_v thy_o ruin_n thou_o shall_v condemn_v that_o be_v thou_o shall_v so_o clear_v thy_o innocency_n and_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o wickedness_n in_o charge_v thou_o false_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v in_o himself_o and_o withal_o sentence_v and_o condemn_v in_o judgement_n this_o be_v the_o heritage_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n will_v allot_v to_o be_v the_o certain_a portion_n and_o reward_n of_o his_o righteous_a servant_n and_o which_o shall_v as_o a_o heritage_n be_v assure_v to_o they_o in_o all_o succeed_a generation_n and_o this_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o in_o general_a of_o all_o the_o good_a promise_v to_o god_n church_n and_o people_n in_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o this_o chapter_n or_o else_o more_o particular_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o forego_v namely_o that_o god_n will_v protect_v they_o against_o all_o the_o open_a violence_n and_o against_o all_o the_o cunning_a false_a accusation_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o their_o righteousness_n be_v of_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n where_o by_o righteousness_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o 1._o the_o blessing_n which_o shall_v be_v by_o god_n confer_v upon_o his_o people_n which_o may_v be_v call_v their_o righteousness_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v bestow_v as_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o righteousness_n or_o else_o 2._o as_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o forego_n promise_n that_o they_o shall_v condemn_v every_o tongue_n that_o shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n against_o they_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o both_o the_o righteousness_n of_o their_o person_n and_o life_n and_o the_o clear_n and_o vindicate_v of_o their_o righteousness_n from_o the_o false_a accusation_n of_o their_o enemy_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o both_o be_v from_o god_n chap._n lv._o verse_n 1._o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n have_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n foretell_v the_o exceed_a great_a happiness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n here_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n jer._n 2.13_o call_v and_o invit_v poor_a sinner_n to_o come_v in_o and_o accept_v of_o those_o precious_a benefit_n which_o in_o christ_n be_v there_o promise_v to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n here_o use_v there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o cry_v in_o the_o street_n of_o a_o city_n the_o several_a provision_n that_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v in_o such_o and_o such_o place_n ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o by_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v under_o which_o hunger_n also_o be_v comprehend_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n come_v you_o buy_v and_o eat_v though_o thirst_n be_v only_o mention_v as_o the_o most_o vehement_a and_o insufferable_a desire_n of_o the_o twain_o be_v mean_v every_o one_o that_o thirst_v after_o true_a happiness_n or_o more_o express_o all_o those_o that_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o sinful_a and_o miserable_a condition_n by_o nature_n be_v extreme_o afflict_v therewith_o and_o do_v thereupon_o vehement_o desire_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n comfort_n and_o life_n eternal_a and_o whatever_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o these_o want_n and_o desire_n of_o their_o soul_n so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o those_o that_o be_v full_a full_o satisfy_v with_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o desire_v no_o other_o or_o full_o glut_v with_o earthly_a thing_n so_o as_o never_o to_o mind_v any_o thing_n better_o can_v be_v the_o person_n that_o be_v here_o invite_v because_o such_o will_v never_o mind_v that_o spiritual_a refresh_n that_o be_v here_o tender_v be_v like_o those_o that_o be_v so_o puff_v up_o with_o wind_n that_o though_o they_o want_v nourishment_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o stomach_n to_o eat_v any_o thing_n 2._o that_o by_o the_o water_n to_o which_o they_o be_v here_o invite_v and_o so_o likewise_o the_o wine_n and_o milk_n and_o bread_n afterward_o mention_v be_v mean_v that_o superabundant_a grace_n which_o be_v tender_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o what_o they_o enjoy_v former_o namely_o christ_n hold_v forth_o to_o man_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o have_v accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n together_o with_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o precious_a benefit_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o poor_a sinner_n his_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o thing_n tend_v to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n the_o comfort_n and_o satisfy_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o man_n soul_n here_o and_o to_o their_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n hereafter_o but_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 12.3_o and_o 41.17_o 18._o see_v also_o matth._n 5.6_o and_o joh._n 7.37_o 3._o that_o by_o come_v to_o these_o water_n be_v mean_v the_o poor_a sinner_n accept_v and_o embrace_v of_o christ_n by_o a_o true_a and_o a_o lively_a faith_n together_o with_o all_o the_o precious_a benefit_n that_o be_v tender_v in_o christ_n for_o so_o be_v this_o explain_v by_o christ_n joh._n 6.35_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o
plot_v the_o death_n of_o naboth_n 1_o king_n 21.19_o or_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v much_o strife_n and_o debate_n among_o they_o upon_o their_o solemn_a fast-day_n for_o say_v they_o they_o use_v when_o they_o meet_v on_o those_o day_n to_o be_v often_o quarrel_v and_o brawl_v one_o with_o another_o at_o least_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o take_v advantage_n of_o the_o rest_v enjoin_v on_o those_o day_n to_o look_v over_o their_o debt-book_n and_o bond_n and_o mortgage_n and_o to_o prepare_v for_o and_o promote_v what_o they_o can_v the_o prosecute_n of_o their_o lawsuit_n against_o their_o debtor_n yea_o and_o there_o be_v a_o learned_a expositor_n that_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n on_o those_o day_n to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n against_o offender_n that_o hereby_o god_n may_v be_v pacify_v towards_o they_o the_o great_a matter_n they_o usual_o there_o do_v be_v to_o complain_v of_o their_o debtor_n and_o to_o procure_v some_o judiciary_n sentence_n against_o they_o and_o so_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o to_o smite_v with_o the_o fist_n of_o wickedness_n some_o conceive_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o quarrel_v and_o fight_v on_o those_o day_n at_o least_o of_o master_n beat_v and_o abuse_v their_o servant_n or_o of_o the_o imperious_a and_o contemptuous_a carriage_n of_o their_o great_a one_o towards_o the_o mean_a sort_n in_o beat_v and_o strike_v they_o or_o of_o man_n passionate_a fall_n upon_o their_o debtor_n and_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o they_o as_o if_o they_o will_v force_v they_o to_o pay_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o servant_n who_o lord_n have_v forgive_v he_o a_o great_a debt_n and_o he_o afterward_o meet_v with_o one_o of_o his_o fellow-servant_n which_o ought_v he_o a_o hundred_o penny_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o take_v he_o by_o the_o throat_n say_v pay_v i_o that_o thou_o owe_v matth._n 18.28_o but_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o they_o either_o do_v or_o be_v charge_v with_o do_v these_o thing_n on_o their_o fast-day_n questionless_a all_o that_o be_v here_o intend_a be_v that_o even_o after_o their_o fast_n and_o pray_v they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o way_n of_o cruelty_n and_o unmercifulness_n to_o their_o poor_a brethren_n their_o fast_n be_v follow_v with_o strife_n and_o debate_n as_o if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o their_o fast_n and_o herein_o consist_v the_o absurdity_n of_o their_o deal_n with_o god_n that_o whilst_o they_o seek_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o beg_v mercy_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o cruel_a to_o their_o brethren_n you_o shall_v not_o fast_o as_o you_o do_v this_o day_n to_o make_v your_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v on_o high_a that_o be_v say_v some_o you_o be_v not_o to_o fast_o as_o now_o adays_o you_o do_v with_o such_o brawl_n and_o loud_a out-cry_n as_o make_v the_o air_n aloft_o to_o ring_v of_o they_o or_o as_o be_v like_a to_o mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o draw_v down_o vengeance_n upon_o you_o or_o as_o other_o will_v have_v it_o you_o must_v not_o fast_o as_o now_o you_o do_v weep_v and_o howl_v aloud_o by_o way_n of_o ostentation_n or_o as_o hope_v that_o hereby_o alone_o you_o keep_v a_o fast_a as_o god_n require_v but_o far_o more_o probable_o i_o conceive_v other_o hold_v that_o god_n do_v here_o inform_v they_o that_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o prayer_n hear_v on_o high_a that_o be_v by_o god_n in_o heaven_n they_o must_v fast_o in_o another_o manner_n than_o they_o do_v in_o those_o time_n there_o must_v not_o be_v such_o strife_n and_o debate_n such_o contention_n and_o oppression_n among_o they_o as_o there_o be_v if_o they_o desire_v by_o their_o fasting_n to_o prevail_v with_o god_n ver._n 5._o be_v it_o such_o a_o fast_a that_o i_o have_v choose_v a_o day_n for_o a_o man_n to_o afflict_v his_o soul_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n leu._n 16.29_o be_v it_o to_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n as_o a_o bulrush_n which_o be_v break_v and_o bruise_v will_v hang_v down_o with_o its_o own_o weight_n and_o to_o spread_v sackcloth_n and_o ash_n under_o he_o to_o wit_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v in_o time_n of_o solemn_a humiliation_n and_o fast_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 21.27_o that_o he_o fast_v and_o lie_v in_o sackcloth_n see_v also_o esth_n 4.3_o and_o job_n 2.8_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o humble_v of_o themselves_o thus_o out-ward_o if_o they_o do_v not_o withal_o repent_v of_o and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o fast_a which_o god_n enjoin_v approve_a and_o delight_v in_o will_v thou_o call_v this_o a_o fast_a and_o a_o acceptable_a day_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o can_v in_o reason_n think_v so_o but_o rather_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v abhor_v it_o ver._n 6._o be_v not_o this_o the_o fast_a that_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o loose_v the_o band_n of_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o band_n of_o wickedness_n some_o understand_v the_o combination_n of_o judge_n or_o other_o for_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a sort_n but_o rather_o hereby_o be_v mean_v whatever_o it_o be_v wherewith_o the_o poor_a be_v straighten_a and_o pinch_v by_o the_o rich_a as_o their_o obligation_n and_o conveyance_n either_o unjust_o obtain_v or_o cruel_o prosecute_v even_o against_o those_o that_o be_v notable_a to_o pay_v yea_o and_o the_o bring_v such_o into_o bondage_n or_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n may_v be_v herein_o also_o include_v of_o all_o which_o god_n require_v here_o they_o shall_v be_v release_v and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v the_o rest_n here_o add_v to_o undo_v the_o heavy_a burden_n to_o let_v the_o oppress_v go_v free_a and_o that_o you_o break_v every_o yoke_n for_o though_o in_o require_v that_o the_o oppress_v or_o afflict_a shall_v go_v free_a he_o seem_v to_o have_v special_a respect_n to_o the_o free_n of_o their_o debtor_n from_o restraint_n either_o in_o prison_n or_o elsewhere_o they_o not_o dare_v to_o stir_v abroad_o for_o fear_n of_o arrest_n and_o to_o the_o set_n of_o their_o servant_n at_o liberty_n at_o the_o time_n enjoin_v by_o god_n law_n for_o their_o manumission_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v more_o general_o of_o free_v they_o from_o all_o the_o vexation_n and_o oppression_n under_o which_o they_o be_v crush_v and_o by_o the_o yoke_n may_v be_v mean_v all_o the_o heavy_a pressure_n they_o groan_v under_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o must_v leave_v off_o their_o extortion_n and_o oppression_n and_o so_o likewise_o all_o other_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o will_v fast_o as_o god_n require_v they_o shall_v do_v ver._n 7._o be_v it_o not_o to_o deal_v thy_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n eccles_n 11.1_o and_o prov._n 22.9_o and_o that_o thou_o bring_v the_o poor_a that_o be_v cast_v out_o or_o afflict_a to_o thy_o house_n to_o wit_n voluntary_o even_o before_o it_o be_v desire_v of_o thou_o when_o thou_o see_v the_o naked_a that_o thou_o cover_v he_o and_o that_o thou_o hide_v not_o thyself_o from_o thy_o own_o flesh_n that_o be_v thy_o brethren_n of_o thy_o own_o stock_n or_o nation_n see_v the_o note_n judg._n 9.2_o or_o any_o that_o be_v man_n as_o thou_o be_v see_v the_o note_n neh._n 5.5_o ver._n 8._o then_o shall_v thy_o light_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v do_v this_o and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n for_o you_o to_o complain_v as_o it_o be_v above_o ver_fw-la 3._o wâ—refore_o have_v we_o fast_v and_o thou_o see_v not_o etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v thy_o light_n break_v forth_o as_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v thy_o sad_a and_o afflict_a estate_n shall_v be_v certain_o and_o sudden_o change_v into_o a_o joyful_a and_o prosperous_a condition_n even_o when_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o likelihood_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n which_o likewise_o shall_v grow_v bright_a and_o bright_a as_o the_o morning_n light_n do_v see_v the_o note_n esth_n 8.16_o and_o thy_o health_n shall_v spring_v forth_o speedy_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v be_v present_o cure_v of_o thy_o misery_n and_o shall_v get_v new_a vigour_n as_o the_o plant_n do_v when_o the_o spring_n be_v come_v but_o see_v the_o note_n also_o chap._n 6.10_o and_o 57.18_o and_o thy_o righteousness_n shall_v go_v before_o thou_o that_o be_v this_o thy_o just_a and_o merciful_a deal_n shall_v do_v that_o which_o thy_o hypocritical_a fast_v do_v not_o do_v it_o shall_v declare_v thou_o to_o be_v sincere_o righteous_a and_o make_v thy_o righteousness_n to_o appear_v conspicuous_o before_o god_n and_o man_n or_o thy_o
meaning_n be_v that_o though_o their_o plot_n and_o practice_n be_v hurtful_a to_o other_o yet_o they_o shall_v bring_v no_o profit_n to_o they_o either_o they_o shall_v no_o way_n advance_v themselves_o thereby_o in_o their_o outward_a condition_n or_o if_o they_o do_v that_o yet_o that_o shall_v stand_v they_o in_o no_o stead_n as_o to_o the_o shelter_v of_o they_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o evil_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o indeed_o to_o show_v that_o no_o better_a can_v be_v just_o expect_v from_o such_o wicked_a plot_n and_o practice_n as_o they_o be_v be_v that_o add_v which_o follow_v their_o work_n be_v work_n of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o act_n of_o violence_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n that_o be_v they_o be_v continual_o employ_v in_o work_n of_o oppression_n and_o violence_n and_o other_o way_n of_o desperate_a wickedness_n ver._n 7._o their_o foot_n run_v to_o evil_a and_o they_o make_v haste_n to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n prov._n 1.16_o from_o whence_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v and_o so_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n cite_v these_o word_n either_o from_o that_o place_n of_o solomon_n or_o this_o of_o our_o prophet_n rom._n 3.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o that_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o jew_n lay_v under_o the_o same_o guilt_n with_o the_o gentile_n their_o thought_n be_v thought_n of_o iniquity_n they_o not_o only_o do_v evil_a but_o they_o do_v it_o also_o advise_o and_o deliberate_o their_o mind_n be_v continual_o plot_v and_o contrive_v mischief_n waste_v and_o destruction_n be_v in_o their_o path_n that_o be_v wherever_o they_o go_v they_o waste_v and_o destroy_v or_o all_o they_o do_v tend_v hereto_o ver._n 8._o the_o way_n of_o peace_n they_o know_v not_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o be_v of_o such_o a_o turbulent_a spirit_n and_o be_v so_o violent_o bend_v upon_o all_o injurious_a course_n that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o any_o body_n they_o mind_v not_o peace_n not_o have_v the_o least_o inclination_n that_o way_n but_o be_v mere_a stranger_n to_o it_o utter_o unacquainted_a with_o any_o peaceable_a course_n and_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n in_o their_o go_n that_o be_v they_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o justice_n and_o right_n in_o any_o thing_n they_o do_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 56.1_o they_o have_v make_v they_o crooked_a path_n that_o be_v their_o way_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o straight_a rule_n of_o god_n word_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 125.5_o whoever_o go_v therein_o shall_v not_o know_v peace_n that_o be_v say_v some_o whoever_o converse_v with_o they_o will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o unpeaceable_a disposition_n with_o they_o or_o rather_o whoever_o imitate_v they_o and_o tread_v in_o these_o wicked_a and_o unpeaceable_a path_n of_o they_o shall_v never_o prosper_v they_o shall_v never_o know_v what_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n mean_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 48.22_o ver._n 9_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n show_v the_o people_n how_o extreme_o wicked_a they_o be_v do_v here_o declare_v that_o for_o this_o it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v bring_v they_o into_o such_o a_o sad_a condition_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o murmur_v against_o god_n as_o be_v before_o express_v chap._n 58.3_o and_o because_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v our_o transgression_n be_v multiply_v before_o thou_o etc._n etc._n very_o many_o expositor_n hold_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v this_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o captive_a jew_n acknowledge_v to_o god_n that_o their_o wickedness_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n stand_v aloof_o from_o they_o and_o do_v not_o come_v in_o to_o their_o help_n therefore_o be_v judgement_n far_o from_o we_o neither_o do_v justice_n overtake_v we_o that_o be_v it_o come_v not_o near_o we_o because_o of_o these_o our_o forementioned_a sin_n and_o particular_o because_o we_o have_v not_o mind_v judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o our_o deal_n with_o other_o therefore_o god_n hide_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n for_o they_o to_o protect_v they_o and_o to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o their_o enemy_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.27_o we-wait_a for_o light_n but_o behold_v obscurity_n for_o brightness_n but_o we_o walk_v in_o darkness_n that_o be_v we_o be_v still_o hope_v especial_o when_o we_o have_v seek_v god_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v have_v bring_v thing_n into_o a_o more_o comfortable_a condition_n but_o alas_o our_o misery_n continue_v still_o upon_o we_o yea_o even_o when_o sometime_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o hope_n and_o we_o begin_v to_o promise_v ourselves_o more_o comfortable_a time_n behold_v even_o then_o so_o great_a be_v our_o disappointment_n our_o condition_n become_v rather_o worse_o and_o worse_o see_v the_o note_n esth_n 8.17_o and_o psal_n 112.4_o ver._n 10._o we_o grope_v for_o the_o wall_n like_o the_o blind_a and_o we_o grope_v as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o eye_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 28.28_o to_o which_o very_a place_n the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o have_v respect_n in_o these_o expression_n we_o stumble_v at_o noonday_n as_o in_o the_o night_n that_o be_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o miscarry_v and_o fall_v into_o mischief_n where_o the_o danger_n may_v have_v be_v easy_o foresee_v and_o prevent_v both_o these_o expression_n be_v add_v with_o respect_n to_o that_o wherewith_o the_o forego_n verse_n be_v close_v we_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o see_v the_o note_n also_o job_n 5.14_o and_o 12.24_o we_o be_v in_o desolate_a place_n as_o dead_a man_n that_o be_v we_o be_v in_o a_o exceed_a sad_a and_o desolate_a condition_n overwhelm_v with_o misery_n and_o hopeless_a of_o ever_o see_v better_a day_n like_o man_n that_o live_v in_o desolate_a place_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v afford_v man_n any_o comfort_n or_o rather_o our_o condition_n be_v like_a to_o that_o of_o dead_a man_n in_o their_o grave_n then_o to_o that_o of_o live_a men._n ver._n 11._o we_o roar_v all_o like_a bear_n and_o mourn_v sore_o like_o dove_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 38.14_o these_o different_a similitude_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v use_v to_o imply_v the_o one_o their_o loud_a out-cry_n like_o that_o of_o the_o roar_n of_o bear_n the_o other_o their_o continual_a bemoan_v themselves_o like_o that_o of_o the_o mourning_n of_o dove_n or_o else_o that_o they_o all_o lament_v the_o misery_n of_o their_o condition_n some_o with_o loud_a out-cry_n other_o with_o more_o inward_a and_o private_a mourning_n we_o look_v for_o judgement_n but_o there_o be_v none_o for_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v far_o off_o from_o we_o see_v the_o note_n above_o ver._n 9_o ver._n 12._o for_o our_o transgression_n be_v multiply_v before_o thou_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v however_o we_o may_v flatter_v ourselves_o and_o endeavour_v to_o excuse_v and_o cover_v over_o our_o sin_n yet_o thou_o know_v they_o all_o and_o hereby_o thou_o have_v be_v provoke_v against_o we_o and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o thou_o have_v stand_v aloof_o from_o help_v we_o and_o our_o sin_n testify_v against_o we_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.9_o for_o our_o transgression_n be_v with_o we_o that_o be_v say_v some_o they_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o evil_n they_o have_v bring_v upon_o we_o but_o rather_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v so_o manifest_a and_o notorious_o great_a that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n full_o convince_v of_o they_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o follow_a clause_n and_o as_o for_o our_o iniquity_n we_o know_v they_o it_o be_v clear_o either_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o own_v the_o sin_n wherewith_o they_o have_v offend_v god_n or_o a_o humble_a bewail_v themselves_o for_o they_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 51.3_o and_o now_o in_o all_o this_o the_o prophet_n join_v himself_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n not_o as_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o sin_n with_o they_o but_o as_o confess_v and_o bewail_v their_o sin_n together_o with_o his_o own_o ver._n 13._o in_o transgress_v etc._n etc._n have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n acknowledge_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n in_o general_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o misery_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o here_o the_o prophet_n proceed_v to_o set_v they_o forth_o more_o distinct_o and_o particular_o and_o so_o have_v close_v that_o verse_n with_o those_o word_n and_o as_o for_o our_o iniquity_n we_o know_v they_o here_o he_o show_v what_o those_o their_o great_a iniquity_n be_v in_o transgress_v and_o lie_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o depart_v away_o from_o our_o god_n and_o by_o all_o
her_o incomprehensible_a glory_n in_o heaven_n hereafter_o and_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o follow_a word_n a_o joy_n of_o many_o generation_n namely_o that_o the_o exceed_a happiness_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o joy_n of_o god_n people_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n ver._n 16._o thou_o shall_v also_o suck_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o shall_v suck_v the_o breast_n of_o king_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o heathen_n with_o their_o king_n that_o before_o seek_v to_o devour_v thou_o shall_v then_o with_o much_o tender_a love_n nourish_v and_o support_v and_o defend_v thou_o see_v the_o the_o note_n chap_n 49.23_o as_o likewise_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o the_o lord_n be_o thy_o saviour_n and_o thy_o redeemer_n the_o mighty_a one_o of_o jacob._n and_o see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 132.2_o ver._n 17._o for_o brass_n i_o will_v bring_v gold_n and_o for_o iron_n i_o will_v bring_v silver_n and_o for_o wood_n brass_n and_o for_o stone_n iron_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o a_o far_o more_o happy_a excellent_a and_o glorious_a condition_n than_o ever_o thou_o enjoy_v former_o we_o can_v say_v that_o this_o be_v so_o with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o return_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v extend_v to_o this_o church_n when_o she_o become_v christian_a when_o her_o condition_n be_v indeed_o transcendent_o better_v because_o then_o instead_o of_o carnal_a ceremony_n they_o have_v more_o noble_a spiritual_a ordinance_n whereby_o remission_n of_o sin_n adoption_n sanctification_n and_o life_n eternal_a be_v tender_v and_o convey_v to_o they_o and_o because_o these_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v more_o abundant_o than_o ever_o and_o in_o a_o more_o glorious_a manner_n pour_v forth_o upon_o they_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o officer_n peace_n and_o thy_o exacter_n righteousness_n that_o be_v whereas_o in_o former_a day_n thou_o be_v disturb_v and_o oppress_v by_o thy_o governor_n and_o their_o officer_n or_o whereas_o in_o babylon_n thou_o be_v miserable_o crush_v by_o cruel_a taskmaster_n than_o thou_o shall_v have_v such_o righteous_a ruler_n and_o officer_n that_o thou_o shall_v live_v peaceable_o and_o comfortable_o under_o they_o and_o this_o be_v partyl_o accomplish_v in_o those_o just_a and_o peaceable_a governor_n that_o god_n set_v over_o they_o after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n ezra_n nehemiah_n and_o other_o that_o do_v indeed_o sole_o study_v and_o seek_v the_o prosperity_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o especial_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o church_n officer_n and_o ruler_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o shall_v pacify_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n by_o preach_a peace_n and_o righteousness_n to_o they_o through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o those_o christian-magistrate_n that_o shall_v govern_v the_o church_n with_o great_a justice_n and_o peace_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n â—_o 26_o ver._n 18._o violence_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v hear_v in_o thy_o land_n waste_v nor_o destruction_n within_o thy_o border_n having_n foretell_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n how_o just_o and_o peaceable_o their_o governor_n shall_v rule_v over_o they_o this_o be_v add_v as_o the_o effect_n hereof_o to_o wit_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o any_o more_o be_v hear_v in_o their_o land_n the_o outcry_n and_o complaint_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n either_o because_o of_o the_o violence_n and_o oppression_n of_o their_o ruler_n or_o because_o of_o the_o waste_n of_o their_o land_n by_o foreign_a enemy_n break_v in_o upon_o they_o but_o now_o if_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n it_o must_v be_v take_v as_o speak_v comparative_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o such_o complaint_n of_o their_o oppression_n as_o be_v at_o present_a among_o they_o or_o as_o be_v when_o jerusalem_n be_v besiege_v and_o destroy_v or_o as_o when_o they_o be_v captive_n in_o babylon_n yea_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o as_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v principal_o intend_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n either_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o a_o violence_n and_o destruction_n whereby_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v utter_o ruin_v and_o destroy_v which_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o perfect_a peace_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n which_o seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o of_o that_o which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n for_o indeed_o though_o the_o gospel_n teach_v christian_n peace_n and_o righteousness_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v too_o much_o violence_n and_o oppression_n among_o they_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o enemy_n do_v often_o break_v in_o upon_o they_o waste_n and_o destroy_v they_o but_o thou_o shall_v call_v thy_o wall_n salvation_n and_o thy_o gate_n praise_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o wall_n and_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o sure_a preservation_n to_o they_o and_o give_v they_o occasion_n of_o frequent_a blessing_n god_n in_o their_o gate_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 4.14_o though_o some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o praise_n be_v promise_v in_o their_o gate_n to_o imply_v that_o the_o justice_n administer_v in_o their_o gate_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o their_o praise_n god_n and_o the_o word_n may_v also_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v express_v thus_o that_o god_n salvation_n shall_v be_v instead_o of_o wall_n and_o gate_n to_o they_o and_o shall_v yield_v they_o continual_a occasion_n of_o praise_v god_n but_o for_o this_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 26.1_o ver._n 19_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o thy_o light_n by_o day_n neither_o for_o brightness_n shall_v the_o moon_n give_v light_a unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v ever_o here_o in_o this_o world_n live_v without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o light_n so_o transcendent_o great_a and_o more_o lightsome_a than_o those_o that_o comparative_o they_o shall_v not_o mind_n nor_o esteem_v they_o namely_o the_o light_n of_o god_n gracious_a favour_n shine_v into_o their_o heart_n in_o and_o through_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n who_o shall_v enlighten_v their_o mind_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o thereby_o fill_v their_o heart_n with_o exceed_v great_a joy_n and_o so_o we_o find_v this_o explain_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v unto_o thou_o a_o everlasting_a light_n where_o also_o in_o those_o word_n a_o everlasting_a light_n that_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o this_o light_n be_v hint_v which_o be_v more_o full_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o light_n shall_v constant_o and_o continual_o shine_v upon_o they_o without_o any_o variation_n or_o change_n until_o they_o be_v bring_v at_o last_o to_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o indeed_o many_o there_o be_v that_o hold_n that_o of_o this_o last_o the_o glorious_a and_o beatifical_a presence_n of_o god_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v in_o the_o life_n that_o it_o to_o come_v this_o place_n be_v principal_o if_o not_o sole_o to_o be_v understand_v when_o they_o shall_v need_v no_o outward_a ordinary_a mean_n for_o their_o joy_n and_o bliss_n but_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o they_o but_o see_v the_o note_n also_o chap._n 24.23_o and_o thy_o god_n thy_o glory_n that_o be_v thy_o interest_n in_o this_o great_a and_o glorious_a god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o shall_v do_v for_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o thou_o ver._n 20._o thy_o sun_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v down_o neither_o shall_v thy_o moon_n withdraw_v itself_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v whereas_o man_n do_v not_o always_o constant_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n because_o when_o they_o have_v shine_v their_o appoint_a time_n they_o set_v again_o and_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o earth_n thy_o sun_n and_o thy_o moon_n the_o light_n promise_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n transcendent_o surpass_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v shine_v upon_o thou_o perpetual_o without_o any_o vicissitude_n and_o interruption_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v withdraw_v but_o shall_v be_v thy_o light_n by_o night_n as_o well_o as_o by_o day_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o adversity_n as_o well_o as_o
now_o as_o we_o intend_v it_o to_o that_o great_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n begin_v here_o but_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n it_o may_v be_v particular_o apply_v to_o that_o evangelical_n righteousness_n wherewith_o christian_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v clothe_v for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 60.21_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n yet_o i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o that_o will_v have_v nothing_o else_o intend_v thereby_o but_o only_o this_o that_o god_n have_v change_v their_o captive_a garment_n into_o the_o joyful_a attire_n of_o those_o that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o captivity_n ver._n 11._o for_o as_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o her_o bud_n and_o as_o the_o garden_n cause_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v sow_o in_o it_o to_o spring_n forth_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n when_o the_o winter_n be_v go_v and_o the_o spring_n be_v come_v so_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v cause_v righteousness_n and_o praise_n to_o spring_n forth_o before_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v so_o though_o god_n may_v hide_v himself_o from_o his_o people_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o let_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n shine_v forth_o favourable_o upon_o they_o again_o he_o will_v cause_v your_o land_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o abound_v with_o righteousness_n and_o praise_n that_o be_v with_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o you_o and_o the_o praise_n that_o shall_v thereupon_o be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o if_o these_o thing_n do_v grow_v and_o spring_v up_o every_o where_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n see_v the_o like_a expression_n psal_n 72.3_o and_o 85.11_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v cover_v with_o righteousness_n and_o praise_n as_o the_o earth_n be_v with_o the_o fruit_n that_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o spring_n time_n but_o see_v also_o the_o forego_n note_v the_o drift_n doubtless_o of_o these_o expression_n be_v to_o show_v that_o how_o impossible_a and_o incredible_a soever_o these_o thing_n may_v seem_v which_o the_o prophet_n have_v promise_v â—_o yet_o that_o almighty_a god_n that_o cause_v the_o earth_n yearly_a to_o yield_v her_o fruit_n will_v likewise_o effect_v this_o great_a change_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v chap._n lxii_o verse_n 1._o for_o zions_n sake_n i_o will_v not_o hold_v my_o peace_n and_o for_o jerusalem_n sake_n i_o will_v not_o rest_v etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n here_o profess_v that_o out_o of_o love_n and_o tender_a respect_n to_o zion_n and_o god_n church_n and_o people_n and_o out_o of_o zeal_n for_o their_o good_a their_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n he_o will_v not_o give_v over_o publish_v those_o glad_a tiding_n which_o he_o have_v already_o declare_v to_o they_o to_o wit_n concern_v their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o their_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o though_o he_o have_v long_o time_n do_v this_o yet_o he_o will_v still_o incessant_o go_v on_o to_o do_v it_o yea_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v never_o so_o much_o discourage_v by_o the_o incredulity_n hatred_n and_o injurious_a deal_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o he_o impart_v these_o glad_a tiding_n or_o by_o see_v the_o ruin_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o â—e_n will_v not_o cease_v incessant_o to_o proclaim_v these_o thing_n that_o hereby_o he_o may_v raise_v up_o their_o heart_n constant_o to_o wait_v for_o this_o promise_a deliverance_n and_o salvation_n though_o it_o may_v be_v long_o ere_o it_o come_v until_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o go_v forth_o as_o brightness_n and_o the_o salvation_n thereof_o as_o a_o lamp_n that_o burn_v that_o be_v as_o it_o respect_v the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n until_o by_o god_n destroy_v the_o babylonian_n and_o his_o people_n deliverance_n the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o people_n cause_n which_o lie_v hide_v during_o their_o captivity_n shall_v appear_v so_o clear_o and_o glorious_o that_o all_o the_o nation_n about_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o or_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n until_o christ_n come_v who_o be_v the_o righteousness_n and_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n until_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v full_o accomplish_v and_o do_v shine_v forth_o glorious_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o draw_v of_o all_o man_n eye_n to_o it_o even_o among_o gentile_n that_o before_o sit_v in_o gross_a darkness_n some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n for_o zions_n sake_n i_o will_v not_o hold_v my_o peace_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o god_n will_v not_o rest_v till_o he_o have_v plead_v the_o righteous_a cause_n of_o his_o people_n and_o save_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n for_o when_o he_o do_v forbear_v to_o do_v this_o he_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n say_v to_o hold_v his_o peace_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 42.14_o yea_o they_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o his_o own_o person_n because_o he_o die_v long_o before_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o much_o more_o before_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o these_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o disprove_v what_o be_v most_o general_o hold_v by_o expositor_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o in_o his_o own_o person_n since_o his_o meaning_n here_o may_v be_v only_o this_o that_o shall_v he_o live_v till_o these_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o people_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v he_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o preach_v these_o glad_a tiding_n nor_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o speedy_a performance_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thes_n 4.17_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n that_o be_v shall_v any_o of_o we_o at_o that_o day_n be_v find_v live_v upon_o earth_n it_o will_v be_v so_o with_o we_o ver._n 2._o and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v see_v thy_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o before_o mention_v which_o shall_v go_v forth_o as_o brightness_n for_o which_o see_v the_o forego_n note_v and_o all_o king_n thy_o glory_n that_o be_v all_o the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o shall_v come_v shall_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o exceed_a glory_n whereto_o god_n have_v advance_v thou_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 138.4_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o a_o new_a name_n which_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v name_v that_o be_v god_n will_v give_v thou_o a_o new_a name_n to_o wit_n that_o express_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 4._o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v hephzi-bah_a but_o the_o meaning_n be_v either_o that_o god_n church_n and_o people_n shall_v through_o his_o favour_n to_o they_o become_v exceed_o famous_a and_o renown_a far_o more_o than_o ever_o former_o or_o that_o god_n will_v bring_v they_o into_o a_o new_a estate_n and_o condition_n far_o more_o glorious_a than_o ever_o former_o hear_v of_o which_o be_v most_o full_o accomplish_v when_o they_o become_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n ver._n 3._o thou_o shall_v also_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o royal_a diadem_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o god_n the_o meaning_n be_v either_o 1._o that_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o hand_n upon_o they_o in_o their_o deliverance_n and_o in_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o will_v do_v for_o they_o as_o his_o peculiar_a people_n will_v advance_v they_o to_o great_a glory_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v eminent_o conspicuous_a and_o renown_a even_o as_o a_o glorious_a crown_n or_o royal_a diadem_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o behold_v it_o or_o rather_o 2._o that_o god_n will_v own_v his_o people_n to_o be_v a_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o he_o even_o as_o a_o crown_n or_o diadem_n which_o a_o king_n take_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o put_v upon_o his_o head_n as_o be_v the_o people_n over_o who_o he_o reign_v as_o their_o king_n and_o sovereign_a and_o consequent_o that_o he_o will_v make_v as_o precious_a account_n of_o they_o as_o a_o king_n do_v of_o his_o crown_n and_o as_o careful_o preserve_v they_o ver._n 4._o thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v term_v forsake_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 49.14_o and_o 54.6_o 7._o neither_o shall_v thy_o land_n any_o more_o be_v term_v desolate_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.7_o and_o 54.3_o but_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v that_o be_v thou_o shall_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v own_v to_o be_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o like_a
advance_v this_o their_o deliverance_n above_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n that_o be_v effect_v with_o much_o struggle_n and_o strive_v but_o this_o without_o any_o labour_n on_o their_o part_n cyrus_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n give_v they_o liberty_n to_o be_v go_v and_o 2._o of_o the_o mighty_a and_o sudden_a increase_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 49.18_o 21._o and_o 60.4_o before_o her_o pain_n come_v she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o manchild_n that_o be_v a_o great_a and_o mighty_a people_n and_o beside_o as_o this_o be_v intend_v concern_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v imply_v that_o the_o believer_n in_o those_o day_n add_v to_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v strong_a in_o faith_n manly_a and_o stout_a and_o courageous_a for_o the_o truth_n and_o likewise_o what_o exceed_v joy_n there_o shall_v be_v for_o that_o great_a increase_n of_o the_o church_n as_o when_o a_o child_n especial_o a_o manchild_n be_v bear_v ver._n 8._o who_o have_v hear_v such_o a_o thing_n who_o have_v see_v such_o thing_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o that_o mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 64.4_o shall_v the_o earth_n be_v make_v to_o bring_v forth_o in_o one_o day_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n which_o be_v usual_o a_o long_a time_n sprout_v out_o and_o grow_v till_o they_o come_v to_o ripeness_n and_o perfection_n or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o shall_v all_o the_o woman_n in_o a_o country_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v make_v to_o bring_v forth_o together_o in_o one_o day_n or_o shall_v a_o nation_n be_v bear_v at_o once_o that_o be_v be_v it_o possible_a for_o one_o woman_n to_o bring_v a_o nation_n at_o one_o birth_n or_o for_o several_a woman_n to_o bring_v forth_o a_o nation_n together_o at_o one_o time_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o zion_n travel_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v yet_o so_o it_o be_v here_o as_o soon_o as_o zion_n travel_v she_o bring_v forth_o her_o child_n that_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o time_n of_o her_o travel_n come_v she_o bring_v forth_o multitude_n as_o it_o be_v a_o whole_a nation_n at_o once_o or_o in_o one_o day_n for_o which_o see_v the_o forego_n note_v ver._n 9_o shall_v i_o bring_v to_o the_o birth_n and_o not_o cause_n to_o bring_v forth_o say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n some_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n shall_v i_o bring_v to_o the_o birth_n and_o not_o beget_v and_o so_o read_v it_o the_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v shall_v i_o that_o cause_n other_o woman_n to_o conceive_v and_o bring_v their_o conception_n to_o the_o birth_n continue_v childness_n myself_o and_o not_o beget_v i_o child_n of_o my_o zion_n but_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n the_o meaning_n seem_v rather_o to_o be_v this_o shall_v i_o bring_v to_o the_o birth_n and_o not_o cause_n to_o bring_v forth_o that_o be_v shall_v i_o bring_v my_o people_n to_o the_o throe_n and_o pang_n of_o a_o child-bearing_a woman_n and_o shall_v i_o not_o withal_o afford_v her_o deliverance_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 19.3_o or_o shall_v i_o undertake_v to_o bring_v forth_o my_o people_n out_o of_o captivity_n and_o not_o full_o accomplish_v it_o shall_v i_o set_v upon_o a_o work_n and_o not_o go_v through_o with_o it_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o follow_a clause_n shall_v i_o cause_v to_o bring_v forth_o and_o shut_v the_o womb_n say_v thy_o god_n that_o be_v shall_v i_o confer_v upon_o mankind_n the_o power_n of_o propagation_n and_o shall_v i_o withhold_v this_o blessing_n from_o my_o zion_n or_o have_v beget_v child_n upon_o my_o zion_n shall_v i_o shut_v up_o her_o womb_n that_o she_o can_v bring_v they_o forth_o ver._n 10._o rejoice_v with_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v glad_a with_o she_o all_o you_o that_o love_v she_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o well-willer_n and_o friend_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o return_n of_o her_o people_n from_o babylon_n and_o consequent_o also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n after_o her_o mighty_a increase_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v here_o invite_v to_o rejoice_v with_o she_o to_o wit_n as_o friend_n be_v wont_a to_o rejoice_v with_o woman_n after_o they_o be_v safe_o deliver_v especial_o if_o it_o have_v be_v of_o a_o manchild_n as_o be_v before_o figurative_o say_v of_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 7._o rejoice_v for_o joy_n with_o she_o all_o you_o that_o mourn_v for_o she_o that_o be_v that_o do_v mourn_v for_o she_o when_o she_o be_v in_o a_o afflict_a and_o distress_a estate_n ver._n 11._o that_o you_o may_v suck_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o in_o that_o you_o shall_v suck_v and_o be_v satisfy_v etc._n etc._n for_o they_o take_v this_o to_o be_v add_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o joy_n whereto_o they_o be_v exhort_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n but_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o faithful_a that_o be_v there_o exhort_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n i_o conceive_v this_o may_v be_v add_v as_o the_o end_n of_o their_o rejoice_n with_o the_o church_n even_o that_o you_o may_v suck_v and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o breast_n of_o her_o consolation_n that_o you_o may_v suck_v your_o fill_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 22.26_o that_o be_v that_o you_o may_v partake_v with_o she_o in_o her_o salvation_n prosperity_n and_o glory_n that_o as_o a_o mother_n she_o may_v with_o full_a breast_n plentiful_o feed_v and_o nourish_v you_o up_o that_o you_o may_v be_v nurse_v up_o in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n here_o till_o you_o come_v to_o be_v sharer_n with_o she_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n hereafter_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o say_v ver_fw-la 7._o concern_v the_o church_n bring_v forth_o child_n the_o prophet_n do_v here_o likewise_o speak_v of_o she_o as_o of_o a_o mother_n give_v suck_n that_o you_o may_v suck_v and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o breast_n of_o her_o consolation_n to_o wit_n those_o gospel-consolation_n wherewith_o she_o shall_v be_v comfort_v of_o god_n and_o wherewith_o she_o shall_v comfort_v her_o child_n the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o refresh_v as_o milk_n for_o poor_a trouble_a conscience_n yea_o because_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n verse_n of_o those_o that_o mourn_v for_o jerusalem_n some_o think_v that_o in_o these_o word_n that_o you_o may_v suck_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o mother_n give_v their_o child_n suck_v to_o still_v they_o when_o they_o cry_v as_o for_o the_o next_o clause_n that_o you_o may_v milk_v out_o and_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o abundance_n of_o her_o glory_n that_o be_v the_o church_n glory_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 60.1_o 2_o 3._o ver._n 12._o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v i_o will_v extend_v peace_n to_o she_o like_o a_o river_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 48.18_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o a_o flow_a stream_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 61.6_o then_o shall_v you_o suck_v you_o shall_v be_v bear_v upon_o her_o side_n and_o dandle_v upon_o her_o knee_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 49.22_o 23._o and_o 60.4_o ver._n 13._o as_o one_o who_o his_o mother_n comfort_v so_o will_v i_o comfort_v you_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v comfort_v by_o the_o church_n your_o mother_n but_o i_o also_o will_v be_v to_o you_o as_o a_o tender_a mother_n herein_o for_o as_o a_o affectionate_a mother_n be_v wont_v by_o kind_a speech_n and_o by_o hug_v and_o embrace_v her_o child_n and_o by_o all_o possible_a expression_n of_o her_o love_n to_o labour_v to_o quiet_a and_o still_o it_o and_o cheer_v it_o up_o again_o when_o it_o cry_v and_o weep_v because_o of_o some_o hurt_n it_o have_v take_v or_o because_o she_o have_v former_o chide_v it_o or_o beat_v it_o so_o will_v i_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n after_o i_o have_v for_o a_o time_n correct_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v comfort_v in_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v though_o jerusalem_n have_v lie_v so_o long_o in_o such_o a_o desolate_a condition_n yet_o shall_v her_o prosperous_a and_o flourish_a estate_n be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n and_o rejoice_n to_o you_o ver._n 14._o and_o when_o you_o see_v this_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v thus_o express_v to_o imply_v the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o it_o with_o their_o eye_n they_o shall_v see_v it_o accomplish_v your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v that_o be_v you_o shall_v rejoice_v hearty_o and_o your_o bone_n shall_v flourish_v like_o a_o herb_n that_o be_v your_o strength_n and_o
how_o little_a a_o while_n fish_n can_v live_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o great_a fish_n out_o of_o great_a water_n yet_o some_o i_o confess_v hold_v that_o this_o last_o clause_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o turn_v the_o river_n in_o egypt_n into_o blood_n because_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o that_o there_o be_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o die_a of_o the_o fish_n and_o the_o stink_a of_o the_o river_n thereby_o see_v exod._n 7.17_o 18._o and_o psal_n 105.29_o ver._n 3._o i_o clothe_v the_o heaven_n with_o blackness_n and_o i_o make_v sackcloth_n their_o cover_n that_o be_v i_o can_v when_o i_o please_v cover_v they_o with_o black_a cloud_n and_o so_o clothe_v they_o in_o a_o mourning_n habit_n as_o they_o use_v to_o be_v clothe_v that_o in_o time_n of_o solemn_a humiliation_n and_o mourning_n wear_v sackcloth_n make_v of_o black_a goat_n hair_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v also_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o plague_n of_o darkness_n which_o god_n bring_v upon_o egypt_n exod._n 10.21_o and_o as_o some_o think_v to_o that_o miraculous_a darkness_n that_o be_v at_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n ver._n 4._o the_o lord_n god_n have_v give_v i_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a etc._n etc._n have_v before_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v by_o their_o own_o wickedness_n that_o they_o continue_v in_o bondage_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o able_a to_o deliver_v they_o as_o ever_o he_o have_v former_o be_v so_o here_o now_o he_o far_o prove_v it_o because_o god_n be_v also_o willing_a to_o have_v fit_v they_o for_o deliverance_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o send_n as_o other_o his_o prophet_n so_o isaiah_n particular_o fit_v and_o furnish_v for_o this_o work_n yea_o and_o under_o these_o christ_n be_v principal_o intend_v of_o who_o isaiah_n be_v a_o type_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o follow_a verse_n and_o withal_o this_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o better_a party_n among_o they_o and_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o faith_n concern_v those_o promise_n wherewith_o he_o be_v send_v to_o they_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v give_v i_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o be_v the_o tongue_n of_o a_o learned_a and_o able_a teacher_n one_o that_o have_v be_v well_o teach_v and_o instruct_v and_o that_o be_v fit_v to_o move_v and_o affect_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v which_o how_o it_o be_v most_o eminent_o accomplish_v in_o christ_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 45.2_o that_o i_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a that_o be_v seasonable_o to_o cheer_v up_o those_o that_o be_v weary_v with_o the_o misery_n they_o endure_v or_o overpress_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n daily_o do_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o that_o matt._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v he_o waken_v morning_n by_o morning_n that_o be_v god_n do_v stir_v i_o up_o to_o receive_v instruction_n from_o he_o continual_o day_n by_o day_n yea_o early_o every_o day_n for_o it_o may_v well_o be_v which_o some_o think_v that_o the_o morning_n be_v purposely_o mention_v as_o the_o fit_a time_n for_o learning_n meaning_n that_o god_n do_v continual_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o he_o which_o he_o according_o do_v reveal_v to_o they_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v express_o of_o himself_o joh._n 12.49_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o be_v give_v i_o a_o commandment_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v yea_o and_o there_o be_v that_o think_v that_o as_o this_o expression_n respect_v christ_n it_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v constant_o inform_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o not_o at_o time_n only_o as_o the_o prophet_n be_v he_o maken_v my_o ear_n to_o hear_v as_o the_o learned_a that_o be_v say_v some_o as_o learned_a teacher_n be_v wont_a to_o excite_v their_o disciple_n to_o learn_v or_o as_o other_o most_o diligent_o as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o hear_v those_o that_o be_v eminent_o learn_v or_o rather_o as_o those_o that_o do_v not_o hear_v idle_o and_o without_o any_o profit_n to_o themselves_o but_o that_o become_v learn_v by_o their_o teach_v as_o those_o that_o be_v not_o only_a learner_n but_o learned_a thus_o i_o conceive_v these_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o type_n but_o principal_o of_o christ_n as_o the_o antitype_n i_o know_v indeed_o that_o many_o expositor_n hold_v that_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o isaiah_n but_o of_o christ_n only_o because_o we_o read_v not_o that_o isaiah_n ever_o endure_v that_o which_o follow_v ver._n 6._o i_o give_v my_o back_n to_o the_o smiter_n etc._n etc._n i_o hide_v not_o my_o face_n from_o shame_n and_o spit_v but_o this_o may_v be_v object_v likewise_o concern_v many_o passage_n in_o the_o psalm_n where_o david_n clear_o speak_v of_o himself_o though_o as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 22.18_o and_o 40.6_o 7_o 8._o and_o 69.21_o ver._n 5._o the_o lord_n god_n have_v open_v my_o ear_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o cause_v i_o to_o hearken_v to_o he_o to_o know_v his_o will_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o give_v i_o in_o charge_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 40.6_o 7_o 8._o and_o i_o be_v not_o rebellious_a which_o may_v covert_o imply_v a_o reproof_n of_o the_o people_n rebellion_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_v not_o rebellious_a against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o i_o as_o you_o have_v be_v against_o that_o which_o from_o god_n i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o neither_o turn_v away_o back_o that_o be_v i_o neither_o refuse_v to_o go_v when_o god_n send_v i_o nor_o do_v i_o shrink_v or_o turn_v away_o from_o do_v what_o be_v give_v i_o in_o charge_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o hard_a usage_n i_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o ver._n 6._o i_o give_v my_o back_n to_o the_o smiter_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o do_v cheerful_o and_o willing_o submit_v to_o be_v thus_o opprobrious_o use_v for_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o my_o office_n and_o indeed_o consider_v that_o they_o use_v other_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n thus_o as_o micaiah_n 1_o king_n 22.24_o and_o jeremiah_n chap._n 20.2_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o isaiah_n also_o be_v thus_o use_v especial_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wicked_a ahaz_n and_o my_o cheek_n to_o they_o that_o pluck_v off_o the_o hair_n i_o hide_v not_o my_o face_n from_o shame_n and_o spit_v however_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v unto_o christ_n matt._n 27.26_o 30._o luk._n 22.63_o 64._o and_o 18.32_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o that_o one_o particular_a of_o pluck_v off_o his_o hair_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_o mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n yet_o their_o mad_a rage_n and_o contemptuous_a usage_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o other_o regard_v join_v with_o this_o prediction_n of_o isaiah_n may_v well_o incline_v we_o to_o think_v that_o even_o this_o among_o other_o thing_n they_o do_v to_o he_o and_o if_o not_o so_o we_o must_v then_o look_v upon_o that_o as_o a_o proverbial_a expression_n imply_v that_o they_o use_v he_o with_o all_o possible_a scorn_n and_o contempt_n ver._n 7._o for_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v help_v i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o will_v assist_v i_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o my_o office_n and_o uphold_v i_o against_o all_o that_o oppose_v i_o and_o as_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o relation_n to_o christ_n it_o import_v the_o carry_v he_o through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mediator_n even_o to_o the_o raise_n of_o he_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a and_o so_o cause_v he_o to_o triumph_v over_o hell_n and_o death_n therefore_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v confound_v that_o be_v dismay_v or_o discourage_v their_o shameful_a usage_n of_o i_o shall_v not_o make_v i_o ashamed_a therefore_o have_v i_o set_v my_o face_n like_o a_o flint_n that_o be_v i_o harden_v myself_o against_o all_o the_o opposition_n and_o injury_n i_o meet_v with_o not_o to_o fear_v they_o nor_o to_o be_v trouble_v at_o they_o for_o because_o these_o passion_n will_v be_v see_v in_o the_o face_n therefore_o be_v this_o phrase_n use_v of_o set_v his_o face_n like_o a_o flint_n as_o likewise_o ezek._n 3.9_o hard_a than_o flint_n have_v i_o make_v thy_o forehead_n that_o be_v so_o courageous_a as_o not_o to_o be_v move_v with_o all_o that_o wicked_a man_n can_v do_v to_o thou_o and_o i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v
be_v confirm_v by_o oath_n and_o god_n promise_n be_v as_o firm_a as_o any_o oath_n can_v be_v therefore_o be_v this_o expression_n here_o use_v so_o have_v i_o swear_v that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v wroth_a with_o thou_o nor_o rebuke_v thou_o to_o wit_n say_v some_o in_o a_o way_n of_o vengeance_n to_o cast_v thou_o off_o and_o utter_o to_o destroy_v thou_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 6.1_o for_o otherwise_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o and_o do_v very_o sharp_o rebuke_v those_o who_o he_o love_v most_o dear_o yea_o and_o thus_o not_o to_o be_v angry_a and_o not_o to_o chastise_v man_n be_v the_o great_a wrath_n see_v ezek._n 16.42_o or_o rather_o that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v wroth_a with_o thou_o nor_o rebuke_v thou_o again_o so_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n this_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o as_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n i_o will_v never_o bring_v you_o into_o such_o a_o condition_n any_o more_o and_o indeed_o consider_v the_o desolate_a and_o lose_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n when_o they_o be_v scatter_v and_o mingle_v among_o the_o nation_n that_o they_o be_v no_o long_o a_o people_n by_o themselves_o nor_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o form_n or_o appearance_n of_o a_o church_n among_o they_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o though_o the_o people_n be_v many_o time_n after_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n bring_v into_o a_o very_a low_a and_o miserable_a condition_n yet_o it_o be_v never_o so_o with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o babylon_n no_o not_o to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o they_o have_v since_o endure_v be_v not_o to_o be_v mention_v because_o since_o that_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n have_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v cast_v off_o and_o indeed_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v to_o god_n as_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n namely_o that_o he_o will_v never_o cast_v off_o they_o from_o be_v his_o people_n as_o he_o do_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n ver._n 10._o for_o the_o mountain_n shall_v depart_v and_o the_o hill_n be_v remove_v but_o my_o kindness_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n shall_v be_v overturn_v and_o lose_v rather_o than_o my_o kindness_n towards_o thou_o shall_v fail_v see_v the_o note_n upon_o a_o like_a expression_n chap._n 51.6_o neither_o shall_v the_o covenant_n of_o my_o peace_n be_v remove_v to_o wit_n whereby_o i_o will_v engage_v myself_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o thou_o and_o to_o bless_v and_o prosper_v thou_o which_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v say_v in_o relation_n to_o what_o have_v be_v before_o speak_v of_o god_n covenant_n with_o noah_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o and_o therefore_o of_o his_o free_a mercy_n will_v do_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v ver._n 11._o oh_o thou_o afflict_a toss_v with_o tempest_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o a_o ship_n drive_v up_o and_o down_o with_o tempestuous_a wind_n for_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v respect_n have_v to_o noah_n ark_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o which_o be_v indeed_o a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o or_o as_o a_o poor_a cottage_n shake_v with_o stormy_a wind_n for_o that_o may_v be_v intend_v as_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o be_v here_o promise_v that_o this_o weather-beaten_a cottage_n shall_v be_v a_o most_o glorious_a build_n and_o not_o comfort_v that_o be_v have_v none_o to_o comfort_v thou_o and_o this_o may_v be_v mean_v principal_o of_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n whither_o they_o be_v drive_v as_o with_o a_o tempest_n of_o god_n indignation_n and_o wherein_o they_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o and_o carry_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o but_o withal_o of_o all_o the_o misery_n they_o endure_v afterward_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n behold_v i_o will_v lay_v thy_o stone_n with_o fair_a colour_n and_o lay_v thy_o foundation_n with_o saphire_n etc._n etc._n it_o contain_v a_o promise_n of_o god_n raise_v his_o church_n which_o shall_v lie_v for_o a_o time_n in_o such_o a_o poor_a and_o sad_a condition_n to_o a_o state_n of_o most_o transcendent_a and_o almost_o incredible_a excellency_n and_o glory_n namely_o that_o god_n will_v build_v she_o up_o like_o some_o stately_a costly_a palace_n or_o city_n make_v up_o whole_o in_o a_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n under_o which_o figurative_a description_n be_v doubtless_o mean_v the_o spiritual_a excellency_n of_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n begin_v here_o on_o earth_n but_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n and_o according_o by_o the_o stone_n of_o this_o build_n must_v needs_o be_v mean_v the_o faithful_a who_o as_o live_a stone_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n eph._n 2.20_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v term_v the_o twelve_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n rev._n 21.14_o and_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o several_a precious_a stone_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o manifold_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o several_a degree_n thereof_o wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v adorn_v here_o and_o the_o unconceivable_a glory_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n ver._n 12._o and_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o window_n of_o agate_n etc._n etc._n some_o by_o these_o window_n will_v have_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n mean_v by_o who_o teach_v god_n people_n be_v enlighten_v and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o thy_o gate_n of_o carbuncle_n and_o all_o thy_o border_n that_o be_v all_o thy_o wall_n wherewith_o thou_o be_v bound_v and_o shut_v in_o of_o pleasant_a stone_n by_o her_o gate_n and_o wall_n they_o understand_v divine_a protection_n but_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v particular_o intend_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v ver._n 13._o and_o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n outward_o which_o be_v clear_o enough_o hint_v in_o that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o church_n child_n but_o also_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n inward_o for_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v this_o place_n allege_v by_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 6.45_o where_o have_v say_v that_o none_o can_v come_v unto_o he_o except_o they_o be_v draw_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n the_o father_n he_o add_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n so_o that_o this_o be_v clear_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n only_o concern_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v israelites_n indeed_o and_o that_o too_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o god_n intend_v to_o bring_v in_o more_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o give_v they_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n more_o abundant_o than_o in_o former_a time_n and_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o peace_n of_o thy_o child_n that_o be_v their_o prosperity_n and_o happiness_n in_o every_o regard_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 48.18_o or_o their_o inward_a spiritual_a peace_n yea_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n ver._n 14._o in_o righteousness_n shall_v thou_o be_v establish_v etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v understand_v 1._o of_o god_n righteousness_n or_o faithfulness_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o as_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a god_n will_v perform_v his_o promise_n to_o they_o and_o so_o settle_v they_o in_o a_o peaceable_a and_o happy_a condition_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 51.5_o 2._o of_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v permanent_a and_o stable_a not_o fluid_a and_o vanish_v which_o may_v be_v mean_v both_o of_o the_o impute_a and_o inherent_a righteousness_n of_o christian_n or_o 3._o of_o the_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n that_o shall_v be_v exercise_v and_o practise_v among_o they_o righteousness_n be_v here_o oppose_v to_o oppression_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v just_a and_o righteous_a governor_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o such_o as_o be_v zorababel_n joshua_n ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v likewise_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a in_o their_o deal_n and_o that_o hereby_o they_o shall_v be_v establish_v as_o upon_o a_o sure_a foundation_n in_o a_o good_a and_o happy_a